indirect_o against_o his_o son_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n crown_n the_o son_n may_v undertake_v to_o regain_v the_o rebel_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n may_v be_v well_o please_v to_o commit_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o effect_n with_o full_a power_n which_o the_o son_n accept_v and_o reign_v and_o prevail_v powerful_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o archtraitor_n gain-stand_a in_o malice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o king_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n regain_v his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v for_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n determine_v for_o receive_v man_n into_o grace_n again_o so_o that_o if_o that_o time_n shall_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o any_o satan_n envy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o deceive_v some_o and_o vex_v other_o who_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n nevertheless_o christ_n prevail_v by_o his_o preach_n so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o repent_v and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o other_o not_o when_o the_o determine_a time_n come_v these_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o rebel_v he_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o son_n say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o these_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n i_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o they_o thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o say_v thy_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v they_o go_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v glory_n there_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n but_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n reply_n this_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o beside_o the_o question_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v only_o till_o his_o come_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o he_o to_o which_o you_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o beside_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n till_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o 1000_o year_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o too_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o his_o incarnation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o both_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v all_o reign_v spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v conqueror_n i_o say_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o suffering_n for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o as_o eminent_a manner_n as_o any_o saint_n since_o have_v be_v if_o not_o more_o eminent_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v and_o therefore_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n reveal_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n as_o a_o reign_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n continuance_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o reign_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o politic_a reign_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o these_o argument_n you_o annexe_v unto_o your_o indirect_a answer_n a_o long_a discourse_n whereof_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a be_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n which_o you_o call_v a_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v these_o notable_a passage_n for_o first_o you_o rell_v we_o that_o adam_n revolt_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o number_n not_o one_o be_v diminish_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n for_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v before_o man_n fall_n so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o will_v he_o make_v heir_n with_o christ_n will_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n second_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o render_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o render_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o contemporate_a whereas_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o cease_v from_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o presuppose_v a_o precede_a government_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o you_o yourself_o say_v afterward_o that_o when_o the_o determine_a time_n come_v these_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o son_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o these_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n i_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o they_o thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o wherein_o you_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v fulfil_v when_o these_o who_o have_v before_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n be_v all_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o spotless_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradict_v of_o your_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o mercy_n that_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o father_n obedience_n at_o their_o conversion_n be_v the_o render_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n three_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n revolt_n be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o power_n be_v chief_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o the_o first_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unadvisednesse_n most_o direct_a against_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o malice_n most_o direct_a against_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v adam_n fall_v out_o of_o weakness_n when_o as_o all_o divine_n agree_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o stand_v or_o out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v or_o rather_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n to_o have_v withstand_v temptation_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o act_n he_o yet_o yield_v to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v nothâ—ve_v do_v four_o whereas_o the_o rebellion_n of_o mankind_n against_o god_n be_v general_a you_o compare_v it_o only_o with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n subject_n five_o from_o this_o defective_a comparison_n you_o make_v christ_n to_o reign_v but_o over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n whereas_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o and_o doubtless_o he_o must_v reign_v
over_o all_o that_o he_o deliver_v up_o yea_o although_o you_o here_o make_v christ_n to_o reign_v only_o over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o say_v also_o that_o the_o areh-traytour_n gain-stands_a in_o malice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n that_o satan_n still_o oppose_v by_o deceive_v some_o and_o vex_v other_o yet_o you_o say_v pag._n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v great_a over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o gentile_n do_v praise_v he_o and_o all_o people_n land_n he_o and_o pag._n 52._o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 58._o that_o now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o pag._n 40._o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n so_o contrary_a be_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o yourself_o six_o and_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n the_o father_n will_v not_o say_v thy_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v they_o go_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v glory_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n his_o own_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o we_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v when_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n then_o depart_v shall_v rise_v and_o not_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v rise_v as_o you_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n do_v purposely_o misunderstand_v we_o and_o so_o your_o pretend_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o a_o intend_a implication_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n israel_n redemption_n of_o this_o kingdom_n also_o speak_v saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o 1.13_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n you_o luke_n 19_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a 10.7_o holy_a rev._n 10.7_o prophet_n siâ—ce_n the_o world_n begin_v where_o if_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o jowe_v inhabit_v agâ—ine_n of_o their_o owâ—e_a land_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n into_o subjection_n to_o they_o with_o which_o a_o bless_a and_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v concur_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o christ_n come_v at_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o thing_n to_o israel_n and_o consequent_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o word_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n a_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o prophet_n will_v inform_v you_o who_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n so_o general_o foreshewne_a but_o this_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o import_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n which_o be_v the_o point_n pag._n 45._o and_o therefore_o this_o if_o by_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o king_n i_o be_o a_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v another_o meaning_n may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v wonder_n if_o any_o jew_n will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o speak_v not_o more_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v questionable_a see_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o god_n precept_n but_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o our_o saviour_n come_n i_o will_v cite_v one_o prophet_n for_o all_o dan._n 2.1_o 2._o where_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o great_a trouble_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o then_o awake_v of_o some_o not_o for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n but_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o comfortable_a effect_n foreshewne_a general_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n write_v so_o much_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v that_o the_o godly_a hear_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v great_o fear_v that_o that_o commonwealth_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v wherein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a liberty_n as_o the_o not_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n insist_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ruin_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o all_o nation_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o jew_n come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v captive_n unto_o they_o who_o captive_n they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v expect_v and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o earthly_a monarchy_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o direct_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n bear_v another_o testimony_n of_o they_o heb._n 11.16_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 10._o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n reply_n 1._o if_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o import_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o monarch_n on_o earth_n yet_o compare_v with_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o do_v direct_v we_o for_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n â—hey_n do_v certain_o import_v as_o much_o and_o this_o form_n if_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o time_n of_o restitution_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n restore_v to_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o land_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v thâ—n_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o come_v at_o these_o time_n he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o unto_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o you_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o this_o form_n if_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v &c._n &c._n the_o jew_n restore_v to_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o land_n be_v mean_v then_o by_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n restore_v to_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o land_n be_v mean_v and_o your_o silence_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v thus_o traduce_v the_o form_n of_o this_o argument_n only_o because_o you_o can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o evidence_n f_o it_o you_o say_v pag._n 23._o t_o at_o aâ—l_a interpreter_n except_o a_o few_o millenaries_n have_v expound_v the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n future_a prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o you_o say_v here_o that_o all_o without_o exception_n have_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v another_o meaning_n but_o sure_o we_o have_v show_v that_o such_o interpreter_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v yea_o seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n peter_n word_n here_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o time_n that_o nothing_o appliable_a
reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v build_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o reign_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v as_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n as_o they_o be_v in_o solomon_n the_o type_n whereas_o then_o you_o say_v further_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v what_o scripture_n this_o prophecy_n sure_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v any_o where_n cite_v this_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v plain_a when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v john_n his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o psal_n 16._o allege_v by_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 2.7_o allege_a by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 13.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v that_o be_v and_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o say_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o zechariah_n prophecy_n which_o for_o show_v indeed_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n no_o nor_o the_o build_n of_o it_o until_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v on_o his_o throne_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v he_o nor_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o temple_n but_o dark_o and_o inrelation_n to_o his_o own_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n as_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o it_o in_o three_o day_n do_v intimate_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v afterward_o expound_v it_o and_o he_o say_v also_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v it_o which_o show_v the_o make_n of_o a_o temple_n where_o be_v none_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o saviour_n body_n a_o temple_n then_o in_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o death_n and_o as_o for_o your_o confuse_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o first_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o truth_n you_o ascribe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o ascension_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o you_o have_v conceal_v and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o aâ—l_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o descend_v with_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v his_o descension_n and_o second_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o reason_n also_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n be_v mean_v the_o shake_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n fly_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v mean_v their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o fly_v from_o the_o gospel_n flee_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o you_o interpret_v the_o cleave_a of_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o fly_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o you_o interpret_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o flee_v of_o the_o same_o also_o and_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o and_o by_o your_o expound_v of_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a â—ight_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o continual_a flopw_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n any_o one_o may_v make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v any_o dangerous_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n by_o a_o earthquake_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o near_o unto_o it_o shall_v then_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o earthquake_n as_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o gâ—ha_n to_o rimmâ—n_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o though_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o king_n wiae-press_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o as_o this_o part_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o according_a to_o its_o own_o stile_n and_o language_n which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o inter_fw-la preration_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_v then_o by_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o you_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n do_v foreshow_v our_o saviour_n second_o come_n his_o come_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n first_o in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o come_v with_o he_o and_o then_o whole_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o elect_v and_o of_o damnation_n on_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o this_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o prophet_n say_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o saint_n john_n reveal_v rev._n 11.15_o to_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o as_o daniel_n foreshow_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a destroy_n of_o the_o most_o and_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n in_o batte'l_n and_o by_o cause_v every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o haft_n as_o zech._n here_o and_o many_o other_o prophet_n beside_o do_v declare_v israel_n redemption_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o to_o put_v down_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheep-fold_n 7.27_o dan._n 7.27_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n
of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o text_n psal_n 34._o verse_n 22._o which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o etternall_a torment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o last_o your_o argument_n touch_v old_a simeon_n that_o he_o crave_v no_o long_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v make_n as_o much_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a as_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o against_o his_o belief_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o against_o either_o of_o these_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o depart_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o the_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n which_o do_v as_o well_o intimate_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n reign_v among_o they_o as_o his_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n do_v imply_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o testimony_n i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o simeon_n do_v hope_n to_o live_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v then_o desire_v to_o depart_v have_v see_v he_o and_o to_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v their_o reign_n st._n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n preface_n four_o and_o nevertheless_o many_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n only_o as_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o look_v thorâ—â—â—_n these_o spectacle_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o stumble_v at_o his_o worldly_a baseness_n and_o be_v miscarry_v in_o their_o brain_n they_o can_v not_o see_v his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o benefit_n after_o their_o miserable_a example_n other_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o attain_v full_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v err_v in_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o benefit_n thus_o eblon_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o singular_a grace_n cerinthus_n likewise_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o yet_o but_o shall_v rise_v and_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n festival_n day_n and_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o answer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o take_v the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o deliverance_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o can_v think_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n joh._n 6._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o nathaniel_n that_o righteous_a jsraelite_n say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o of_o king_n israel_n joh._n 1_o verse_n 49._o and_o it_o be_v too_o in_o jurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n innocency_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o verse_n 37._o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o upon_o these_o occasion_n have_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v then_o have_v make_v he_o have_v he_o not_o avoid_v it_o by_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o touch_v the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v which_o he_o put_v forth_o of_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v for_o the_o immediate_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o that_o parable_n i_o say_v he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v right_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o true_o think_v he_o shall_v reign_v visible_o over_o they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n thought_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v be_v it_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v immediate_o ensue_v or_o be_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o look_v for_o doubtless_o than_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o even_a as_o their_o peculiar_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o soon_o expect_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v govern_v personal_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v by_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o indeed_o christ_n can_v bring_v with_o he_o no_o other_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o this_o from_o that_o far_a country_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o look_v through_o these_o spectacle_n as_o you_o phrase_v the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o rather_o stumble_v at_o his_o mean_a condition_n only_o they_o do_v to_o he_o what_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o example_n of_o misbelief_n in_o look_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n and_o for_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n among_o they_o so_o doubtless_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n reign_n do_v no_o more_o occasion_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n to_o mistake_v his_o nature_n and_o deny_v his_o divinity_n then_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n &_o suffering_n do_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v thrust_v we_o into_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o another_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v touch_v his_o reign_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o this_o error_n for_o it_o be_v either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o careful_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n only_o that_o all_o error_n have_v both_o their_o rise_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n preface_n five_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o gospel_n again_o and_o more_o large_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n his_o wonderful_a work_n his_o kingdom_n resurrection_n and_o his_o come_n again_o especial_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o glorify_v chap._n 13.31_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n 16.33_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o servant_n will_v fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v his_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o chap._n 18.36_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o chap._n 15.20_o very_o i_o say_v
from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corrupion_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v walk_v you_o therefore_o in_o holiness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o it_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o not_o into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n but_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n answer_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v tell_v here_o by_o mr._n petry_n that_o this_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o millenarian_a tenet_n and_o his_o refutation_n of_o my_o book_n be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o now_o answer_v the_o one_o or_o reply_v unto_o the_o other_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n or_o empoly_v it_o about_o the_o public_a retractation_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o find_v not_o in_o either_o aught_o of_o that_o sincere_a and_o upright_a deal_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o i_o sinde_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n petrie_n be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 11._o verse_n 52._o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v and_o that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n best_a project_n to_o discountenance_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o most_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o mr._n petrie_n chief_a sleight_n to_o disparage_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o father_n nor_o abettor_n but_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o congregation_n gross_a anabaptist_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o whatsoever_o noveller_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v the_o voluptuous_a &_o carnal_a live_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o their_o die_v again_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o doubtless_o belove_v if_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v these_o tare_n into_o your_o heart_n as_o mr._n petrie_n be_v to_o sow_v they_o there_o your_o ear_n will_v be_v stuss_v with_o prejudice_n and_o your_o heart_n choke_v up_o with_o indignation_n against_o we_o but_o as_o we_o wish_v better_a thing_n unto_o you_o so_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n we_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o berean_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v noble_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o examine_v our_o word_n by_o this_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o berean_o examine_v st._n pawles_n and_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o he_o for_o it_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o and_o not_o our_o adversary_n do_v say_v as_o god_n say_v and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o everlasting_a life_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n although_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o these_o saint_n may_v and_o shall_v eat_v &_o drink_v after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o verse_n 29._o and_o luk._n 22._o verse_n 16.18_o and_o that_o you_o will_v affirm_v too_o that_o we_o true_o hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v although_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 20._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n who_o demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o or_o among_o they_o for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n inquire_v but_o of_o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v mat._n 21._o verse_n 43._o and_o thus_o also_o rom._n 14._o verse_n 17._o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n do_v entitle_v man_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o manifest_v unto_o other_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o difference_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v do_v and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4._o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n that_o be_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o obtain_v nor_o attest_v by_o our_o disccurse_v preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o by_o our_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o belove_v that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o mean_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o may_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o effectual_a use_n of_o these_o be_v assure_v in_o yourselves_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o that_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o that_o you_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n we_o beseech_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_v a_o answer_n to_o m._n petry_n rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n insert_v pag._n 8.9.10.11_o after_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n ch_n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o be_v which_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o enthrall_v the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o preface_n be_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_a tenet_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v not_o disjoyne_v my_o reply_n by_o such_o a_o large_a digression_n i_o think_v fit_a belove_v to_o present_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n his_o introduction_n to_o they_o be_v this_o mr_n petris_n and_o here_o for_o understand_v this_o and_o such_o ob_a prophecy_n i_o add_v these_o undoubted_a rule_n answer_n undoubted_a rule_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o have_v none_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n the_o first_o rule_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n &_o because_o these_o be_v type_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o psal_n 46.4.5_o and_o 48.1_o 2._o and_o 87.1_o 2_o 3.5_o which_o text_n be_v more_o safe_o understand_v of_o christ_n 6_o kingdom_n then_o of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o zion_n yea_o very_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v bring_v no_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o bring_v many_o to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n in_o the_o 46.48_o and_o 87._o psalm_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 48._o v._n 2._o that_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n which_o text_n be_v more_o safe_o understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o of_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o zion_n yea_o very_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v as_o false_o as_o faint_o speak_v by_o you_o for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a verse_n beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
yellow_a and_o who_o have_v a_o ague_n find_v every_o meat_n and_o drink_v bitter_a not_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v such_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v distemper_v another_o who_o have_v not_o distemper_v sense_n find_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o diversity_n of_o colour_n and_o relish_v 3._o why_o doubt_v they_o here_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o voice_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v afterward_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 50._o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n as_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n so_o general_o foreshow_v but_o this_o reply_n 1._o if_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o more_o in_o partial_a judgement_n than_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o shame_n the_o more_o their_o commendation_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o i_o trust_v i_o never_o shall_v show_v such_o irreverence_n and_o uncharitablnesse_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o impartial_a man_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v for_o such_o to_o submit_v to_o but_o although_o there_o be_v many_o impartial_a judgement_n among_o christian_n yet_o it_o behoove_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o more_o suspicious_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o deal_n a_o taste_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o you_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o if_o turk_n be_v not_o heathen_n 2._o that_o all_o rigid_a antimillenaries_n find_v not_o many_o voice_n for_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_n for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v return_v your_o comparison_n on_o yourselves_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judicious_a â—â—ader_n to_o bestow_v they_o where_o he_o see_v most_o cause_n 3._o sure_o these_o word_n i_o find_v not_o more_o voice_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o have_v no_o doubtful_a sound_n neither_o have_v they_o relation_n only_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o one_o testament_n only_o but_o to_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o this_o search_n you_o have_v vain_o transfer_v hither_o what_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o from_o the_o prophet_n only_o yea_o and_o very_o impertinent_o too_o for_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jeweâ—_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v such_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o teach_v and_o suffer_v on_o earth_n and_o next_o in_o kingly_a glory_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v on_o earth_n and_o grant_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o scripture_n to_o show_v one_o of_o these_o come_n then_o the_o other_o yet_o see_v there_o be_v plain_a scripture_n for_o they_o both_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v both_o israel_n redemption_n for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n any_o who_o be_v not_o distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n may_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o monarchy_n very_o unsure_a to_o wit_v a_o mere_a querie_n act_v 1.6_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o query_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v and_o nevertheless_o how_o great_a a_o kingdom_n be_v build_v on_o it_o if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a ground_n why_o will_v they_o not_o choose_v it_o for_o their_o text_n better_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v do_v with_o this_o reply_n no_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v defame_v revile_v and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o worse_o handle_v by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o than_o reclamante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n yield_v to_o be_v delude_v by_o you_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n conpound_v of_o nought_o but_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n for_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v not_o unsure_a although_o a_o querie_n it_o be_v ground_v not_o on_o what_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o and_o will_v have_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o on_o what_o they_o know_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o have_v they_o not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o not_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v ask_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o have_v they_o but_o think_v it_o they_o will_v for_o their_o better_a assurance_n first_o have_v ask_v whether_o before_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v neither_o can_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v a_o query_n as_o rhetorician_n do_v distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o simple_a or_o figurative_a and_o affect_a simple_n query_n be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v for_o instruction_n and_o knowledge-sake_n and_o be_v either_o mere_o simple_a when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18_o verse_n 38._o or_o not_o mere_o simple_a when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o what_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n mat._n 26._o verse_n 17._o in_o which_o query_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o subject_n itself_o whether_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v prepare_v but_o touch_v a_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o such_o a_o query_n be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o nor_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n only_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o these_o query_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o &_o formal_o affirm_v or_o deny_v yet_o they_o do_v implicit_o &_o virtual_o affirm_v or_o deny_v mere_a query_n until_o you_o have_v define_v what_o a_o mere_a query_n be_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o this_o proposition_n a_o querie_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v to_o take_v all_o query_n to_o be_v alike_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v it_o only_o fallacious_o to_o make_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n think_v so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v all_o you_o say_v against_o we_o and_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o all_o your_o rhetorician_n will_v show_v you_o who_o reckon_v up_o many_o sort_n of_o query_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o your_o word_n that_o it_o more_o certain_o and_o vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v than_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n can_v do_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o in_o st._n mat._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 16._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o forcible_a denial_n then_o st._n luke_n of_o thorn_n man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n nor_o of_o a_o bramble_n bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 44._o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o jer._n 8_o verse_n 22._o do_v more_o move_o affirm_v than_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n do_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o interrogatory_n asseveration_n and_o negation_n the_o scripture_n have_v very_o many_o especial_o god_n answer_n to_o job_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n and_o therefore_o until_o you_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n to_o show_v this_o ground_n unsure_a we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o another_o text_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o monarchy_n on_o although_o we_o bring_v many_o other_o to_o strenghthen_v beautify_v and_o finish_v the_o build_n israel_n redemption_n the_o word_n you_o see_v be_v a_o querie_n and_o such_o proposition_n imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o person_n or_o person_n propose_v it_o second_o a_o matter_n or_o subject_n propose_v three_o a_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v the_o person_n here_o be_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o as_o the_o
context_n declare_v the_o matter_n inquire_v of_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o captivate_v sovereignty_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v inform_v we_o these_o be_v the_o part_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o business_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o as_o their_o joint_a authority_n may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposal_n i_o shall_v omit_v this_o division_n only_o glance_v at_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o because_o as_o i_o say_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o and_o the_o ask_v matter_n comprehend_v they_o not_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n mention_v there_o may_v he_o another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o assertion_n comprehend_v it_o the_o question_n because_o it_o ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o or_o three_o come_v but_o of_o now_o will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n reply_n the_o querie_n comprehend_v both_o because_o both_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o querie_n and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o querie_n and_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o any_o querie_n that_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o querie_n do_v affirm_v nothing_o in_o the_o ask_v matter_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v restore_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o second_o assertion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v you_o say_v because_o the_o querie_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o people_n no_o say_v you_o for_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o a_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o all_o that_o be_v israelite_n by_o birth_n be_v not_o elect_v israelites_n israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o faith_n also_o for_o this_o only_a iâ—_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o you_o rom._n 9.6_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o people_n language_n or_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o alone_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o other_o kingdom_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v for_o we_o know_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o beside_o this_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o text_n i_o prove_v thus_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o alone_a be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o and_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v paraphrase_a lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o tiâ—â—_n take_v all_o the_o faithful_a up_o with_o thou_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o none_o which_o be_v our_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v here_o too_o for_o although_o the_o querie_n ask_v not_o of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o now_o yet_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o restore_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o his_o descend_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v our_o second_o assertion_n and_o thus_o both_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n 8_o as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i._n e._n all_o be_v not_o faithful_a israelite_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o israel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a tautology_n to_o add_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o israelite_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flash_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israelites_n to_o wit_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o birth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a inference_n all_o israelite_n be_v not_o israelites_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o may_v be_v another_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n sure_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v st._n peter_n successor_n for_o this_o conclusion_n have_v as_o much_o dependence_n on_o the_o anteâ—eden_fw-mi as_o the_o other_o israel_n redemption_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v against_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n so_o evident_o do_v these_o word_n express_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n that_o no_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o embrace_v the_o sense_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v reject_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o speak_v nonsense_n manâ—_n expositor_n expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v second_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o simeon_n do_v luk._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o or_o as_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v luke_n 23.42_o or_o as_o christ_n do_v verse_n 43._o certain_o these_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n neither_o be_v there_o my_o word_n in_o this_o text_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o three_o albeit_o no_o expositour_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o followse_n not_o they_o think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.3_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o consequence_n have_v reason_n he_o say_v whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v topical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n pag._n 5._o when_o the_o author_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o may_v say_v childish_a will_v any_o christian_a change_n his_o faith_n for_o they_o certain_a faith_n shall_v have_v sure_a ground_n lest_o the_o wind_n of_o tentation_n blow_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o prohability_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o read_v or_o answer_n nevertheless_o consider_v they_o reply_n 1._o i_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v show_v the_o nonsense_n as_o say_v it_o be_v nonsense_n but_o many_o expositor_n you_o say_v expone_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o this_o show_n not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nonsense_n in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o show_v that_o you_o speak_v a_o untruth_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n for_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o have_v say_v it_o and_o bid_v i_o look_v
they_o out_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v too_o see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v a_o exposition_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o other_o and_o have_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o one_o no_o better_a than_o a_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o place_n here_o quote_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v as_o your_o disjunctive_a conjunction_n or_o intimate_v and_o yet_o say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v as_o the_o thief_n mean_v or_o as_o christ_n mean_v or_o as_o simeon_n mean_v any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v altogether_o unresolved_a what_o sense_n to_o take_v it_o in_o but_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n then_o that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o place_n have_v but_o one_o meaning_n as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n imply_v you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o have_v be_v for_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o simeon_n word_n the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v not_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v paradise_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o simeon_n song_n do_v signify_v salutis_fw-la et_fw-la gloriae_fw-la authorem_fw-la the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n querie_n be_v expound_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v heaven_n to_o israel_n or_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v thyself_o to_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thief_n speak_v of_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o mention_v of_o it_o and_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o how_o be_v that_o sure_o as_o all_o other_o jew_n do_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o come_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o kingly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 16._o verse_n 27_o 28._o for_o by_o those_o word_n the_o thief_n can_v not_o mean_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v see_v he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o all_o jew_n expect_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n querie_n all_o believe_a jew_n thought_n shall_v sudden_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o thief_n the_o present_a happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o presence_n until_o at_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o master_n be_v glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n 3_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o no_o expositour_n do_v deny_v it_o until_o either_o we_o can_v find_v or_o you_o or_o other_o show_v we_o such_o a_o one_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n think_v so_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o this_o follow_v therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n before_o mr._n petrie_n or_o any_o other_o who_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o apostle_n think_v so_o and_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o meaning_n reprehend_v they_o not_o for_o misunderstanding_n it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n believe_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refer_v these_o word_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o doubtless_o from_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o although_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v so_o soon_o yea_o if_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n act_v 15._o verse_n 14._o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o song_n of_o old_a simeon_n as_o you_o do_v say_v page_z 26._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o know_v it_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o hear_v of_o that_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n you_o quote_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o it_o but_o of_o other_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o very_o bold_a with_o the_o apostle_n mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o deny_v what_o afterward_o you_o confess_v and_o last_o when_o the_o author_n do_v take_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o interpreter_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o show_v by_o reason_n first_o and_o scripture_n afterward_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a mind_n or_o misconceit_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n uâ—ter_v this_o querie_n and_o when_o that_o mr._n petrie_n do_v neither_o flat_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n nor_o give_v a_o reason_n worth_a the_o name_n much_o less_o read_v or_o answer_v against_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n albeit_o but_o childish_a as_o he_o say_v will_v any_o reader_n think_v that_o mr._n petrie_n will_v prove_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o he_o herein_o than_o this_o author_n doubtless_o no_o man_n take_v a_o journey_n will_v choose_v he_o for_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v less_o careful_a in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o law_n then_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o thyfaith_o and_o therefore_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o if_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o israel_n redemption_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v not_o babe_n either_o in_o year_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n who_o have_v follow_v 19_o follow_v mat._n 4._o v._n 19_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n 7.17_o world_n mat._n 13._o v._n 36._o mar._n 7.17_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o parable_n to_o escape_v their_o knowledge_n man_n to_o who_o 1.3_o who_o act._n 1.3_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v now_o at_o their_o last_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o think_v you_o will_v all_o say_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unlikely_a and_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n former_o teach_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v imagine_v a_o error_n then_o new_o vent_v by_o they_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v 2._o and_o nevertheless_o see_v after_o the_o last_o conference_n they_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a evidence_n so_o many_o time_n foretell_v as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n they_o may_v be_v miscarry_v with_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a opinion_n invent_v nor_o vent_v by_o the_o apostle_n reply_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o their_o querie_n which_o divine_v general_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o meaning_n thus_o so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o what_o kingdom_n they_o
mean_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o have_v answer_v you_o in_o that_o already_o more_o than_o we_o need_v have_v do_v unless_o you_o have_v name_v plain_o what_o other_o kingdom_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o stand_v to_o that_o only_a 2._o what_o you_o give_v with_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v back_o with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n they_o may_v be_v miscarry_v with_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n what_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n understand_v it_o too_o of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o you_o by_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a do_v take_v to_o be_v a_o different_a kingdom_n from_o this_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o both_o way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v and_o can_v not_o mean_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o romae_fw-la tibur_n amas_fw-la veniosus_fw-la tibure_n romain_n you_o say_v and_o unsay_v because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n not_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o if_o by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n you_o mean_v his_o reply_n to_o the_o thief_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v before_o it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o too_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o if_o by_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v otherwise_o you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v israel_n redemption_n a_o second_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o disi_fw-la fast_o the_o censure_n here_o cast_v on_o our_o apostle_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n tor_z it_o whereas_o it_o will_v appear_v even_o to_o a_o weak_a judgement_n that_o by_o his_o answer_n the_o apostle_n opinion_n be_v as_o much_o establish_v as_o their_o curiosity_n be_v reprehend_v for_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v this_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o you_o nor_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o reply_n and_o now_o give_v you_o your_o verdict_n whether_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n hereby_o condemn_v for_o hold_v of_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o over_o curious_a affection_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v mean_a so_o yet_o christ_n word_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o point_n but_o only_o tax_v the_o disciple_n of_o their_o curiosity_n and_o therefore_o the_o paraphrase_n follow_v in_o this_o reason_n be_v vain_a reply_n this_o cause_n be_v no_o mistake_n for_o the_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o even_o because_o christ_n word_n have_v nothing_o express_o of_o that_o point_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v so_o irreverent_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o reprehend_v they_o only_o for_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o know_v when_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v will_v not_o much_o rather_o have_v reprehend_v they_o for_o misunderstand_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v yea_o doubtless_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n see_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v can_v have_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n and_o thus_o while_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v reprehend_v their_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o time_n when_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v therein_o grant_v israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o so_o much_o have_v you_o over-shot_a yourself_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o question_n be_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o nothing_o mean_v by_o it_o then_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n answer_n mean_v do_v that_o mean_v nothing_o likewise_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o tax_v their_o curiosity_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o mean_v something_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o mean_v nothing_o do_v tax_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n mean_v something_o that_o be_v true_a for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o curious_a which_o think_v it_o know_v something_o when_o it_o know_v nothing_o or_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o will_v know_v more_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v touch_v some_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v cunning_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n sight_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o valid_a israel_n redemption_n another_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o our_o apostle_n be_v the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n when_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o saint_n mark_n paraphrase_v it_o 10.37_o mat._n 20.21_o 22._o ch_n 10.37_o in_o his_o glory_n you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o you_o ask_v this_o reproof_n you_o will_v grant_v go_v near_a to_o the_o quick_a then_o that_o before_o use_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o mark_v what_o follow_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n be_v allow_v of_o and_o only_o the_o motive_n thereof_o condemn_v to_o wit_n their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v the_o high_a room_n and_o their_o unadvisednesse_n in_o suppose_v that_o christ_n can_v then_o give_v that_o to_o any_o which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n prepare_v of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v all_o 20.23_o mat._n 20.23_o that_o these_o two_o be_v rebuke_v for_o by_o such_o a_o sharp_a reply_n how_o can_v we_o mistrust_v that_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v be_v include_v in_o a_o mild_a answer_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o these_o two_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o his_o great_a glory_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n how_o be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o prince_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v they_o weâ—â—_n only_o tax_v for_o their_o ambition_n and_o unadvisednesse_n concern_v the_o glorio_fw-la as_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v tax_v for_o their_o curiosity_n concern_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n how_o shall_v we_o mistrust_v that_o they_o understand_v any_o other_o kinngdom_n reply_n 1._o not_o this_o reason_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v what_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o interpreter_n grant_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o look_v for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o that_o interpreter_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o and_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n from_o which_o answer_n my_o forego_n reason_n do_v show_v that_o no_o such_o harsh_a conclusion_n do_v arise_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o except_v against_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o not_o right_o understanding_n that_o about_o which_o they_o
ask_v but_o only_o for_o seek_v to_o know_v more_o in_o it_o then_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v know_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o sharp_a answer_n here_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o some_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o where_o he_o use_v a_o mild_a reproof_n he_o do_v thereby_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v do_v especial_o see_v in_o both_o answer_n it_o be_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o ask_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v ought_v to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n but_o only_o catch_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o intend_v i_o may_v well_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o impertinent_o speak_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o it_o though_o not_o much_o first_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o son_n of_o zebedee_n speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o same_o kiugdom_n but_o i_o conclude_v not_o from_o hence_o as_o you_o do_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o expositor_n say_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a and_o that_o because_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat_n 16._o verse_n 27_o 28._o 2_o thess_n 1._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 1._o verse_n 6._o judas_n 14_o 15._o ver_fw-la rev._n 11._o verse_n 15._o chap._n 15._o verse_n 4._o psal_n 72._o psal_n 102._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 2._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o zach._n 14._o verse_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o thus_o conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a reason_n that_o see_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o these_o two_o do_v therefore_o they_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v 2._o but_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n how_o say_v you_o be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o prince_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v rather_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o of_o one_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o say_v he_o have_v this_o power_n for_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n you_o can_v conceive_v and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o for_o a_o currant_n argument_n from_o you_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o zebedite_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v his_o prince_n therein_o will_v you_o yourself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o currant_n argument_n from_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v his_o prince_n therein_o if_o you_o will_v not_o than_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o esteem_v better_o of_o your_o argument_n than_o you_o yourself_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v herein_o argue_v against_o yourself_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o but_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v indifferent_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v ask_v it_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v omit_v in_o this_o reason_n do_v show_v for_o he_o can_v give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v eternal_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o they_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v give_v it_o for_o the_o father_n give_v it_o by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o temporal_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o son_n give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o it_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o the_o original_n clear_o show_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n israel_n redemption_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v argue_v topical_o &_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o clear_o to_o quit_v our_o apostle_n from_o error_n though_o not_o from_o oblivion_n from_o error_n i_o say_v in_o the_o subject_n though_o not_o in_o cercumstance_n in_o the_o thing_n demanade_v though_o not_o in_o the_o season_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v because_o i_o find_v my_o text_n to_o be_v a_o lesson_n read_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21._o at_o the_o 24._o verse_n 3.21_o â—_o isa_n 32.15_o act._n 3.21_o and_o at_o the_o 28._o verse_n have_v before_o show_v what_o sign_n shall_v immediate_o forego_v his_o appear_v he_o leave_v they_o this_o cordial_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o behold_v here_o beloved_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n people_n for_o a_o time_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n verify_v and_o their_o receive_n again_o foreve_a which_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v plain_o foretell_v the_o redemption_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o consequent_o of_o their_o body_n too_o from_o their_o general_a captivity_n to_o the_o repossess_v of_o their_o country_n by_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n for_o if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n redemption_n but_o the_o mere_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o place_n where_o now_o they_o live_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v why_o this_o action_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o wonderful_a token_n and_o perplexity_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v unless_o we_o shall_v admit_v no_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o this_o conversion_n and_o that_o instant_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v sentence_n on_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o suppose_v few_o or_o none_o will_v yield_v to_o and_o if_o you_o serious_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v confess_v that_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o world_n dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n who_o be_v right_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v learn_v of_o one_o word_n redemption_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o expones_fw-la himself_o verse_n 31._o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v be_v unto_o spiritual_a mind_a person_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o wrestle_v against_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o these_o word_n they_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o fancy_n now_o if_o they_o can_v find_v clear_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o earthly_a monarchy_n every_o understang_v christian_n will_v reject_v the_o misapply_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v every_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o particular_a proof_n reply_n who_o that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o understanding_n will_v not_o find_v how_o gross_o you_o abuse_v the_o author_n and_o dissemble_v with_o the_o reader_n when_o purposely_o overpass_a the_o main_a ground_n here_o allege_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o make_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n for_o it_o but_o in_o this_o one_o word_n redemption_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o none_o but_o a_o borrow_a light_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o have_v
then_o wrought_v within_o they_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o any_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v otherwise_o and_o by_o your_o leave_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n which_o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o at_o which_o they_o be_v confound_v as_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v show_v and_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v when_o the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v pass_v and_o st_n peter_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o but_o show_v only_o that_o their_o speak_v thus_o in_o divers_a language_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o joel_n have_v speak_v and_o your_o conclusion_n therefore_o peter_n cit_v the_o word_n pertinent_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v none_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o doubt_v of_o as_o yourself_o hang_v as_o loose_o to_o your_o premise_n as_o the_o premise_n do_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v israel_n redemption_n and_o second_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n reveal_v so_o he_o repeat_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o contemporary_a event_n with_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o day_n can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v 12.97_o save_v luk._n 19.56_o ch_n 19.10_o joh._n 12.97_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o 6.15_o a_o luk._n 12.14_o joh._n 6.15_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o for_o then_o too_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v be_v a_o antecedent_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o not_o a_o subsequent_a of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n which_o have_v no_o analogy_n with_o a_o day_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a daâ—_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v on_o all_o nation_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o joel_n say_v not_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o he_o show_v so_o many_o thing_n precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o same_o juncture_n of_o time_n if_o all_o be_v accomplish_v even_o in_o several_a time_n the_o prophecy_n abide_v true_a 2._o that_o day_n or_o time_n be_v terrible_a for_o it_o be_v write_v act._n 2.6_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v &_o verse_n 22._o a_o man_n approve_v among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o figue_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v terrible_a albeit_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v â—e_v on_o all_o nation_n not_o for_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o for_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o reply_n 1._o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o joel_n say_v not_o that_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v we_o say_v he_o do_v for_o have_v he_o say_v so_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o joel_n say_v that_o that_o particular_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o therefore_o can_v till_o that_o time_n be_v accomplish_v although_o then_o we_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o joel_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o same_o juncture_n or_o moment_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o the_o next_o or_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o joel_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o immediate_o to_o ensue_v if_o not_o to_o contemporate_a with_o each_o other_o and_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o also_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o once_o fulfil_v and_o that_o only_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n 2._o but_o you_o will_v make_v good_a all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n be_v terrible_a you_o say_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v act._n 2.6_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v and_o verse_n 22._o a_o man_n approve_v among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o do_v this_o make_v he_o terrible_a what_o then_o can_v make_v he_o comfortable_a if_o to_o save_v sinner_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a to_o heal_v the_o lunatic_n and_o they_o that_o have_v palsy_n in_o a_o word_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n do_v terrify_v the_o jew_n what_o can_v he_o do_v to_o make_v his_o presence_n delightful_a unto_o they_o o_o what_o a_o terrible_a message_n the_o angel_n come_v with_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 2.10.11_o luk._n 2.10.11_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n o_o what_o a_o terrible_a noise_n be_v make_v when_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n praise_v god_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n o_o what_o terrible_a do_n there_o be_v 14._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o when_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n o_o what_o a_o terrible_a sight_n it_o be_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o hungry_a soul_n be_v say_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n these_o be_v wonder_n indeed_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wonderful_a 14.23_o ch_n 14.23_o be_v not_o terrible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o punishment_n or_o sign_n of_o punishment_n otherwise_o though_o they_o cause_n amazement_n at_o the_o first_o as_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o man_n good_a they_o occasion_n gladness_n and_o not_o fear_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a fear_n which_o well_o consist_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o shame_v then_o recall_v this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v not_o to_o make_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o health_n or_o the_o condemn_a prisoner_n of_o his_o pardon_n and_o till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o persuade_v not_o yourself_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v our_o saviour_n presence_n terrible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n wherein_o he_o be_v approve_v for_o so_o many_o sign_n miracle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v only_o to_o make_v man_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o if_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o wonderful_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o performance_n to_o such_o as_o see_v they_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o such_o
the_o only_a occasion_n of_o their_o sorrow_n by_o who_o mourning_n this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o have_v foretell_v matth._n 24._o at_o the_o 30._o ver_fw-la that_o this_o mourning_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o next_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o 11._o the_o act._n 1._o v._n 11._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n who_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o you_o for_o what_o though_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o so_o long_o after_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n either_o pierce_v or_o see_v he_o pierce_v yet_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n so_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v what_o their_o father_n do_v and_o mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n understand_v that_o too_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o word_n of_o zech._n which_o he_o expound_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o i_o have_v do_v pag._n 16._o 17._o of_o his_o rev._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v israel_n redemption_n and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o grief_n of_o a_o few_o fearful_a and_o scatter_a disciple_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o the_o solemn_a mourning_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o to_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o as_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n only_o and_o chief_o the_o tribe_n that_o crucify_v their_o saviour_n so_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v then_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n when_o god_n at_o their_o general_a conversion_n shall_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n 10._o zech._n 12._o v._o 10._o that_o so_o they_o may_v at_o once_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o lament_v their_o forefather_n malicious_a and_o cruel_a contrivance_n and_o their_o own_o hereditary_a and_o wilful_a approbation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v then_o descend_v unto_o they_o to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n at_o the_o 5._o and_o 9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o as_o they_o do_v mourn_v at_o jerusalem_n public_o so_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o have_v resort_v at_o these_o public_a feast_n unto_o jerusalem_n do_v likewise_o mourn_v apart_o after_o their_o return_v and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o day_n mourning_n all_o fact_n that_o be_v credible_a be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o only_o see_v even_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pierce_v his_o side_n by_o their_o sin_n meritorious_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o guiltiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o chief_o the_o person_n that_o crucify_v their_o saviour_n so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 14.5_o and_o 9_o ver_fw-la say_v christ_n shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o restore_v nor_o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n reply_n as_o in_o the_o precede_a answer_n you_o have_v apply_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o zech._n word_n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o jew_n convert_v by_o st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n so_o in_o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o parallel_v their_o mourning_n with_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a mourning_n so_o large_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v intimate_v say_v you_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o as_o they_o do_v mourn_v at_o jerusalem_n public_o so_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o have_v resort_v at_o these_o public_a feast_n unto_o jerusalem_n do_v likewise_o mourn_v apart_o after_o their_o return_v all_o fact_n that_o be_v very_o credible_a be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v write_v here_o what_o be_v not_o credible_a for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o mourning_n of_o 3000._o be_v any_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o solemn_a and_o universal_a mourning_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o to_o which_o the_o mourning_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v compare_v or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o jew_n who_o resort_v unto_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o so_o many_o country_n as_o be_v rehearse_v act_v 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o nathan_n when_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n wot_v not_o then_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o they_o mourn_v after_o their_o return_n into_o their_o several_a country_n into_o mesopotamia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o the_o mourn_a the_o prophet_n foreshow_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o lerusalem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n apart_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v there_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n from_o which_o you_o can_v gather_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 3000._o you_o speak_v of_o be_v woman_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o these_o 3000._o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o mourning_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n you_o say_v next_o that_o this_o prophecit_fw-la do_v concern_v the_o jew_n and_o chief_o the_o person_n that_o crucify_v their_o saviour_n but_o not_o only_o see_v even_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o that_o you_o give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n than_o be_v chief_o intend_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v here_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o mean_v also_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v intend_v if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v certain_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v sure_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intend_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o these_o prophecy_n be_v no_o small_a error_n see_v it_o make_v god_n to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v i_o say_v as_o a_o double_a dealer_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_n another_o and_o shall_v we_o conceit_v thus_o of_o god_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o truth_n then_o be_v but_o one_o so_o doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o sense_n intend_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n janus-like_a to_o look_v two_o way_n be_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o know_v to_o foment_n division_n among_o man_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o heavy_a charge_n behind_o for_o it_n be_v great_a impudence_n you_o say_v to_o affirm_v that_o zech._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o 9_o say_v christ_n shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o restore_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o yet_o his_o descend_v and_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v express_o foretell_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o
administration_n of_o their_o government_n see_v isaiah_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 2._o say_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n and_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o unglorified_a jew_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o government_n yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v with_o he_o prince_n under_o he_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n with_o those_o undefiled_a one_o that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v what_o nation_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o by_o that_o which_o they_o live_v in_o subjection_n unto_o and_o of_o who_o their_o king_n come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o first_o pretence_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o nation_n that_o live_v under_o any_o government_n itself_o can_v govern_v other_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o it_o your_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v in_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n see_v the_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_o to_o your_o opinion_n shall_v weâ—_n take_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n no_o no_o they_o can_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o judge_n at_o the_o universal_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o take_v they_o then_o for_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n sure_o we_o find_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o teach_v by_o any_o that_o the_o reprobate_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v joint_o judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n only_o by_o assent_v to_o the_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v give_v against_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v not_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o some_o saint_n only_o see_v then_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o apply_v this_o say_n to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n nor_o for_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v out_o in_o your_o application_n and_o consequent_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n and_o how_o else_o shall_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n imply_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n for_o their_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o constitute_v they_o alone_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n under_o he_o over_o that_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o see_v all_o other_o saint_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o judge_v the_o reprobate_a jew_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o so_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o disciple_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saintâ—_n and_o whereas_o you_o sâ—â—_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o much_o more_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n not_o in_o this_o life_n we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n or_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o after_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o their_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o diminish_v by_o any_o of_o your_o feeble_a falicy_n and_o indigested_a imagination_n israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v say_v though_o not_o above_o half_a that_o the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tâ—â—â—_n i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o jer._n at_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n if_o those_o ordinance_n 20.25_o ordinance_n jer._n 33._o ver_fw-la 20.25_o depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o that_o humble_a complaint_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o mioah_n at_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la makâ—â—_n to_o prophesy_v thus_o of_o herself_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n we_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o trâ—th_n 〈◊〉_d noâ—â—ing_v 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o nor_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o purpose_n reply_n if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o both_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o sâ—â—_n in_o darkness_n which_o now_o hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o light_n by_o he_o as_o micah_n say_v here_o and_o the_o foresay_a protestation_n of_o god_n by_o jer._n chap._n 31._o touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n will_v force_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n page_n 20._o where_n you_o say_v that_o now_o through_o many_o age_n ephraimite_n be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v for_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o question_n a_fw-fr nent_fw-la the_o king_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v resolve_v and_o nevertheless_o these_o few_o millenaries_n can_v agree_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n
by_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v to_o reign_v visible_o in_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v reveal_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n at_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o holnesse_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v then_o as_o perfect_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v their_o righteous_a judgement_n occasion_n a_o more_o righteous_a deal_n among_o all_o other_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o observe_v in_o any_o particular_a kingdom_n israel_n redemption_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o interpreter_n for_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o sea_n in_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o great_a city_n rev._n 21.10_o etc._n etc._n distinguish_v to_o ezek._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 45._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v at_o the_o jew_n redemption_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o difference_n first_o because_o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v god_n rev._n 21.2_o but_o the_o other_o man_n shall_v build_v â—er_n 31.38_o ezek._n 40.8_o second_o the_o material_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v all_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o the_o material_n of_o that_o other_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o ezek._n 40.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o but_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o temple_n ezek._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o this_o city_n the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21.1_o but_o in_o that_o city_n water_n not_o the_o river_n of_o life_n though_o endue_v with_o healthful_a and_o nourish_a quality_n because_o of_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v ezek._n 47.9.12_o shall_v issue_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v stand_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o under_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o this_o city_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o grow_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n monthly_o rev._n 22.2_o but_o by_o the_o river_n that_o shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n ezek._n 47.12_o six_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o night_n they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23.25_o ch_n 22.5_o but_o in_o that_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o be_v sevenfold_a isa_n 30.26_o ch_n 60.11_o seven_o this_o city_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o new_a earth_n with_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n create_v rev._n 21.1.2_o but_o the_o water_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n shall_v be_v heal_v ezek._n 47.8_o and_o therefore_o that_o city_n be_v to_o be_v build_v before_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n with_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o currant_n axiom_n in_o our_o school_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o litera_fw-la sen_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la litera_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o evident_a necessity_n do_v require_v it_o or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o will_v be_v endanger_v by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a here_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o compel_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o author_n have_v be_v breed_v in_o school_n or_o what_o he_o call_v our_o school_n see_v he_o so_o abuse_v rhetorical_a term_n as_o literal_a sense_n for_o proper_a sense_n metaphorical_a sense_n contra-distinguisned_n to_o figurative_a sense_n and_o keep_v no_o logical_a canon_n in_o his_o argue_v and_o i_o think_v he_o do_v never_o learn_v such_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o approve_a school_n as_o for_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v see_v partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v these_o fore_n cite_v compel_v we_o as_o he_o bold_o say_v to_o stick_v unto_o the_o earthly_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n reply_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o pride_n or_o choler_n do_v most_o oversway_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o answer_n for_o though_o i_o willing_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o learned_a yet_o unless_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o lie_v for_o a_o advantage_n as_o you_o do_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v what_o school_n i_o be_v breed_v in_o for_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o book_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o doubtless_o these_o school_n have_v ever_o yield_v man_n as_o eminent_a for_o judgement_n as_o righteous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o that_o you_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o or_o any_o other_o school_n in_o christendom_n beside_o but_o that_o which_o you_o here_o first_o indict_v i_o for_o be_v this_o tâ—ar_n i_o abuse_v rhetoric_n all_o term_n as_o literal_a sense_n for_o proper_a sense_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o divine_a do_v not_o as_o often_o or_o often_o use_v literal_a sense_n for_o proper_a sense_n then_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n whether_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o literal_a sense_n in_o this_o approve_a axiom_n but_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o may_v to_o leave_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o the_o axiom_n run_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o literal_a or_o proper_a sense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v render_v according_a to_o your_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n literal_a the_o true_a or_o proper_a sense_n what_o sense_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o axiom_n your_o next_o censure_n be_v that_o i_o have_v vvn_n metaphorical_a sense_n to_o figurative_a sense_n but_o it_o have_v be_v honest_a deal_n to_o have_v show_v the_o place_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v say_v so_o for_o a_o accusation_n without_o proof_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o plaintiff_n a_o slanderer_n your_o three_o complaint_n be_v that_o i_o keep_v no_o logical_a canon_n in_o argue_v no_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v scholar_n such_o man_n will_v observe_v a_o canonical_a method_n in_o argue_v and_o make_v as_o excellent_a use_n of_o logical_a maxim_n as_o you_o have_v do_v pag._n 30._o of_o this_o maxim_n what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o last_o censure_n be_v that_o i_o never_o learn_v such_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o approve_a school_n sure_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o that_o interpretation_n be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a when_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v point_n out_o the_o sense_n or_o when_o one_o scripture_n do_v expound_v another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o i_o go_v not_o alone_o but_o be_o accompany_v with_o many_o approve_a author_n breed_v in_o
their_o former_a distinst_a title_n and_o government_n shall_v hereby_o be_v mean_v certain_o you_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o humane_a writer_n such_o a_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o nation_n but_o be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a it_o agree_v alike_o with_o all_o of_o they_o yea_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o pagan_n and_o do_v now_o consist_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n so_o far_o be_v it_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o integrity_n from_o teach_v we_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v i_o say_v the_o suppression_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o government_n or_o religion_n thereof_o by_o outward_a violence_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o be_v profess_v 3._o there_o be_v reason_n you_o say_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 44._o by_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o image_n because_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v of_o one_o quality_n and_o this_o of_o another_o but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o four_o be_v no_o more_o of_o one_o quality_n than_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o iron_n be_v all_o of_o one_o quality_n so_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o different_a quality_n from_o this_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 44._o be_v represent_v by_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n but_o by_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o it_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o different_a quality_n they_o have_v be_v to_o continue_v together_o as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o quality_n have_v be_v represent_v together_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o contemporate_n kingdom_n of_o the_o divide_a empire_n be_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a world_n of_o a_o world_n in_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n when_o once_o the_o time_n comprehend_v by_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-flores_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44._o but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o not_o it_o with_o any_o other_o but_o it_o alone_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o text_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v help_v also_o to_o confirm_v this_o for_o it_o either_o point_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o so_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v either_o say_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o time_n before_o my_o next_o appear_v but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o psal_n 8._o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o appear_v again_o when_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v actual_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o i_o or_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o i_o must_v reign_v be_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o to_o have_v it_o from_o god_n i_o be_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o to_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o expression_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o querie_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o you_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o ver_fw-la 44._o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o confess_v pag._n 9_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o that_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 44._o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 44._o do_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n sure_o it_o be_v set_v up_o thus_o also_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n mean_v in_o ver_fw-la 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v shall_v be_v christian_n or_o rather_o protestant_a kingdom_n as_o these_o word_n for_o 43._o do_v intimate_v and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o miry_a clay_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o among_o who_o some_o that_o be_v christian_a or_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n with_o unbelieved_a or_o misbelieve_v prince_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o the_o content_n of_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o of_o psal_n 110.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o psal_n 149.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o image_n in_o piece_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o if_o their_o very_a expression_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v the_o gentile_n subjection_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v render_v it_o unquestionable_a israel_n redemption_n and_o that_o nought_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o heb_fw-mi 2.5_o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o authority_n there_o allege_v out_o of_o psal_n 8._o which_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o plain_a proof_n that_o christ_n manhood_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n none_o deny_v it_o reply_n if_o none_o deni_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o do_v you_o so_o much_o condemn_v we_o for_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o why_o also_o do_v you_o affirm_v flat_a against_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n israel_n redemption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o man_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n from_o that_o in_o â—_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o rev._n 21._o â—_o which_o as_o man_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o be_v then_o to_o come_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v ver_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n where_o he_o oppon_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_v unto_o the_o typical_a promise_n these_o be_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o this_o be_v heaven_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o
hope_n for_o the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o that_o world_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a world_n but_o even_o the_o same_o in_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n reply_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o psal_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o world_n in_o which_o those_o work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o make_v for_o man_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o be_v the_o world_n i_o say_v in_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v inhabit_v and_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o original_a word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superior_a world_n the_o three_o heaven_n as_o you_o take_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inferior_a world_n the_o terrestrial_a globe_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.14_o and_o act_v 17.6.31_o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v christ_n possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o saint_n depart_v can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n shall_v here_o visible_o reign_v over_o in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 17.31_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n express_v it_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o not_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v appoint_v this_o inferior_a world_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v subject_a in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o unto_o christ_n as_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o refer_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n cross_v the_o apostle_n explication_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o impose_v such_o a_o signification_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o still_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n in_o time_n from_o this_o we_o now_o live_v in_o and_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n from_o that_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v they_o do_v hereby_o make_v the_o apostle_n either_o to_o call_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v into_o two_o world_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v divide_v the_o whole_a time_n appoint_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v but_o into_o three_o world_n or_o part_n of_o time_n the_o fiâ—st_a whereof_o contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v the_o old_a world_n of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o world_n long_o since_o past_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v and_o be_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v the_o three_o contain_v the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 1000_o year_n and_o little_a season_n mention_v rev._n 20._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v israel_n redemption_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o be_v already_o past_a mr._n petrie_n answer_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o be_v not_o past_a as_o yet_o neither_o shâ—ll_v it_o be_v give_v up_o altogether_o but_o in_o some_o manner_n as_o the_o millenaries_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o 1000_o year_n reply_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o be_v not_o past_a as_o yet_o you_o say_v true_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v begin_v be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v up_o altogether_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o reign_v when_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n over_o which_o he_o must_v reign_v shall_v cease_v and_o this_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o must_v reign_v shall_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o word_n when_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o elect_a with_o he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n and_o turn_v the_o reprobate_n from_o he_o into_o endless_a horror_n and_o contempt_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o teach_v otherwise_o say_v then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o he_o subject_n unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n un_fw-mi der_fw-mi he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v allin_a all_o israel_n redemption_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o as_o god-man_n say_v matth._n 28._o to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o consequence_n for_o prove_v the_o carthly_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v naught_o reply_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.18_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n interpreter_n agree_v and_o what_o though_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n what_o do_v this_o make_v against_o my_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o surrender_v again_o this_o power_n as_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o reign_n as_o man_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n or_o what_o do_v it_o make_v against_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v then_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o certain_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v then_o all_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o same_o power_n of_o creation_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n be_v first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o act_n and_o exercise_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n although_o
the_o believe_a jew_n be_v he_o not_o so_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o abraham_n seed_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o be_v he_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o heretofore_o so_o at_o their_o general_a conversion_n again_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o many_o not_o only_o outward_a favour_n and_o privilege_n but_o by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o inward_a gift_n and_o ability_n also_o israel_n redemption_n neiâ—her_o be_v the_o temple_n then_o destroy_v but_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o that_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o e_o jerusalem_n where_o f_z david_n throne_n be_v for_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n 5._o isai_n 33.20_o â—hap_n 50._o ver_fw-la â—_o 2_o 3.9_o 10._o psal_n 122_o 5._o to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v or_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o describe_v when_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o appoint_a kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o mount_n our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o you_o shall_v flâ—e_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n yea_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o 16._o the_o iu_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o saint_n with_o theâ—_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o 3.8_o that_o psal_n 46.4_o eze._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n joel._n 3.8_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o the_o loâ—d_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v as_o a_o plain_a from_o ceba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o inhabit_v in_o she_o pl_z ce_fw-fr from_o benjamins_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine-presses_a and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 2.19_o so_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v and_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o disciple_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v at_o his_o first_o come_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n last_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a portion_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n i_o say_v and_o in_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n for_o his_o foot_n stand_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n from_o which_o also_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o mount_n or_o olive_n have_v be_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o wâ—st_n when_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o more_o glorious_o then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v flee_v to_o that_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v low_a in_o worldly_a man_n esteem_n and_o of_o high_a esteem_n before_o god_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v reach_v unto_o azal_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o excellent_a stone_n mark_v show_v the_o right_a way_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v 1_o sam._n 20.19_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o late_a translation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v flee_v like_a as_o they_o do_v flee_v from_o before_o the_o earth_n quake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_a king_n of_o judan_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o zach._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o wholesome_a water_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 98._o and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_v conversion_n and_o salvation_n you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o only_o to_o conquer_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o contrary_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v praise_v christ_n and_o give_v laud_n unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o 10.11_o that_o there_o be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n that_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n have_v expon_v it_o by_o the_o faithful_a israel_n rom._n 14.12_o bowbeit_v all_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n reply_n be_v ever_o scripture_n more_o apparent_o wrest_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v behold_v say_v zechariah_n the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o your_o interpretation_n this_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o and_o interpretation_n doubtless_o as_o wide_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o show_v we_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n yea_o look_v but_o into_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o prophet_n show_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v
can_v have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o content_n of_o your_o parenthesis_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o alone_a rev._n 20.4_o do_v concern_v shall_v not_o live_v throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o after_o their_o resurrection_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v lest_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n which_o for_o their_o general_a oppose_v the_o jew_n shall_v light_v on_o they_o at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v we_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o these_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o like_o mortal_a condition_n as_o we_o do_v now_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o israel_n redemption_n and_o last_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o less_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o call_n and_o antichrist_n confusion_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n i_o have_v before_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n overrule_a disappoint_a and_o turn_v all_o their_o plot_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n but_o also_o in_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n strong_a than_o iron_n and_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n fall_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o assertion_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o that_o interpretation_n reply_n you_o have_v before_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v until_o he_o come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n over-rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o thus_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o but_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o temporal_a king_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o civil_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o his_o government_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o his_o manhood_n only_o although_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o sure_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v nor_o shall_v begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n touch_v the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n more_o afraid_a of_o their_o prayer_n then_o at_o the_o cannon_n of_o other_o enemy_n you_o herein_o contradict_v experience_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v the_o mahometan_n or_o any_o pagan_a nation_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n who_o very_a faith_n they_o account_v foolishness_n or_o what_o do_v persecute_v christian_n themselves_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v worthy_o punish_v by_o they_o doubtless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o they_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o through_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v prevail_v very_o much_o with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n good_a or_o for_o the_o disappoint_a of_o their_o enemy_n device_n and_o attempt_n yet_o certain_o their_o enemy_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o regard_v this_o unless_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n to_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o they_o who_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v israel_n redemption_n the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o which_o show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v concur_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reign_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o incorruptible_a habitation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v this_o world_n which_o be_v now_o &_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christâ—_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o condition_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o see_v that_o can_v possible_o become_v any_o man_n possession_n which_o do_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o other_o construction_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n own_a hand_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o then_o become_v he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o if_o not_o by_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v always_o he_o and_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v plain_o foreshow_v a_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o a_o depose_n of_o they_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o abolish_n and_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v but_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o must_v reign_v this_o world_n do_v not_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o châ—ist_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o assumption_n he_o will_v say_v assertion_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v before_o the_o author_n be_v no_o logician_n be_v ground_v on_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o word_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n import_v nâ—w_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n reign_n till_o this_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n do_v reign_n till_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v christ_n reign_v even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o all_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o say_v john_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v together_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n reign_n bare_a and_o this_o answer_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o observation_n on_o the_o margin_n upon_o
these_o cite_a word_n which_o be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o of_o another_o world_n i_o say_v of_o another_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v till_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v whole_o become_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v that_o here_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reply_n as_o little_a logic_n as_o the_o author_n have_v leave_v he_o can_v tell_v that_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o logical_a but_o rhetorical_a term_n and_o he_o do_v remember_v also_o that_o in_o the_o school_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o minor_fw-la proposition_n the_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o and_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v than_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v make_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o rise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o reign_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o will_v you_o call_v this_o minor_a proposition_n will_v you_o call_v it_o a_o assertion_n or_o a_o assumption_n if_o a_o assertion_n you_o call_v it_o as_o no_o logician_n call_v it_o if_o a_o assumption_n then_o why_o may_v not_o i_o call_v it_o so_o too_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o logic_n your_o answer_n follow_v in_o which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v till_o this_o time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n import_v now_o be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o sure_o this_o comment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n already_o for_o you_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a time_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o kingdom_n even_o among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o now_o and_o his_o reign_v over_o they_o then_o or_o else_o you_o make_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v no_o prophecy_n to_o foreshow_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o wherein_o can_v this_o dâ—fference_n consist_v but_o in_o his_o reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n hereafter_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v now_o over_o rule_n only_o by_o his_o divinâ—_n providence_n for_o if_o by_o your_o foresay_a word_n you_o shall_v mean_v that_o at_o the_o accompl_a shment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n you_o will_v allow_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n but_o of_o reason_n itself_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n unless_o there_o be_v withal_o a_o temporal_a a_o civil_a kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o of_o temporal_a for_o it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n do_v reign_v over_o these_o kingdom_n it_o say_v be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a or_o of_o heat_n hen_n prince_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o his_o manhood_n then_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o â—ules_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n which_o he_o their_o king_n shall_v then_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v this_o and_o remember_v also_o what_o clear_a prophecy_n there_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o your_o precious_a subtlety_n touch_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o person_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o synchronisme_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o he_o shall_v they_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a then_o ever_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v his_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o partly_o because_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n see_v neither_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nor_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o do_v consist_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a duration_n and_o i_o think_v too_o that_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o that_o before_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o etc._n of_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n contemporate_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o say_v before_o this_o chapter_n be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o millenaries_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o now_o he_o say_v this_o his_o conceit_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o undoubted_a what_o he_o say_v and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n say_v whereas_o christian_n have_v give_v better_a warrant_n of_o their_o exposition_n than_o millenaries_n be_v able_a to_o do_v reply_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v controvert_v for_o doubtless_o no_o christian_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o controvert_v place_n in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v controvert_v i_o may_v nevertheless_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o intimate_v but_o plain_o express_v in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o notwithstanding_o the_o disagreement_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o eath_n be_v all_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v although_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o
shall_v cast_v they_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o your_o application_n of_o the_o story_n of_o ziseah_n drum_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a answer_n the_o three_o argument_n but_o most_o of_o all_o clear_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n where_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o nation_n be_v outrun_v be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v thâ—â—full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v false_a and_o the_o like_a synchronisme_n and_o all_o exposition_n follow_v upon_o they_o must_v fail_v with_o it_o reply_n this_o argument_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v end_v and_o consequent_o it_o prous_a first_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v it_o begin_v not_o till_o his_o appear_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o second_o it_o prove_v that_o this_o reign_n must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v then_o become_v he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o three_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v christ_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n see_v they_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n over_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o interim_n the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o these_o consequence_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o you_o catch_v at_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o argument_n to_o wit_n this_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_v you_o thus_o pervert_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o sure_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o record_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 7._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o so_o you_o can_v show_v we_o no_o promise_n either_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o glory_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o shall_v then_o descend_v and_o so_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v true_a all_o the_o like_a synchronisme_n and_o all_o exposition_n follow_v upon_o they_o must_v be_v true_a also_o the_o author_n judgement_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v literal_o and_o proper_o interpret_v and_o not_o figurative_o and_o mystical_o 16._o revel_v 16._o these_o reason_n do_v in_o my_o conceit_n require_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n they_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v already_o show_v many_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o vial_n speak_v of_o 3._o because_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o plague_n proper_o and_o the_o rest_n improper_o 4._o because_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o vial_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o find_v that_o on_o the_o same_o person_n on_o which_o the_o first_o vial_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o noysouâ—e_a sore_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o same_o the_o sift_n vial_n be_v pour_v for_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n also_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a beat_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ba_o h_o power_n over_o these_o plague_n etc._n etc._n not_o over_o this_o plague_n whereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o four_o plague_n be_v to_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o plague_n beside_o that_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v live_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n for_o 2._o the_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o return_n to_o their_o country_n be_v apparent_o express_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v dry_a shod_a over_o euphrates_n as_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 12_o verse_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n do_v prove_v and_o who_o full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a destruction_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n descend_v as_o the_o â—9_n chapter_n do_v evince_v for_o what_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o say_v to_o descend_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n who_o show_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n will_v not_o show_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o yea_o as_o great_a as_o any_o the_o vial_n or_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v at_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o as_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n etc._n rev._n 7.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v also_o now_o that_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o understand_v these_o reason_n do_v evince_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n can_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v take_v both_o proper_o &_o improper_o proper_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o improper_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v of_o all_o other_o nation_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o by_o one_o nation_n by_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v mean_v or_o that_o saint_n john_n know_v
unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n chap._n 16.20.33_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o he_o say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o chap._n 14.2_o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o chap._n 16_o 22._o all_o which_o word_n be_v write_v flat_o against_o the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o delay_v for_o one_o or_o two_o 1000_o year_n but_o now_o be_v his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n without_o persecution_n and_o sorrow_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o with_o he_o into_o his_o father_n mansion_n and_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o answer_n that_o you_o have_v make_v a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o saint_n johns_n writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n print_v 1645._o do_v plain_o declare_v for_o in_o their_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n they_o say_v that_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n after_o which_o under_o nerva_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o ephesus_n be_v age_v about_o 97._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 100_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n some_o say_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o refutation_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o who_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v their_o testimony_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o st._n john_n writing_n his_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o opinion_n of_o christ_n 1000_o year_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o history_n report_v because_o of_o his_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n your_o quotation_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o glorify_v be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o judas_n be_v go_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o do_v signify_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v then_o sudden_o to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o piscator_fw-la note_n and_o will_v his_o come_n again_o or_o his_o reign_v after_o his_o come_n unglorify_v he_o think_v you_o certain_o no_o but_o will_v manifest_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 16._o verse_n 27._o and_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o he_o say_v mat._n 19_o verse_n 28._o which_o throne_n the_o compare_v of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o st._n luke_n do_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o speak_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o tribulation_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o as_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v and_o can_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v in_o they_o too_o by_o strengthen_v they_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n for_o his_o sake_n what_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resolve_v to_o endure_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o how_o be_v this_o his_o overcome_a of_o the_o world_n by_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o his_o overcome_a of_o it_o by_o power_n to_o his_o reign_v over_o it_o at_o his_o next_o appear_v the_o three_o text_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o do_v show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o authority_n to_o reign_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o reply_n this_o be_v your_o first_o file_n of_o proof_n the_o second_o do_v consist_v of_o such_o text_n as_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o doubtless_o they_o must_v till_o christ_n come_n again_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o oppression_n and_o pressure_n and_o become_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o and_o so_o these_o text_n do_v make_v direct_o against_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o while_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o nothing_o against_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o tribulation_n of_o it_o shall_v cease_v your_o last_o file_n of_o proof_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v immovable_a and_o what_o repugnancy_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o earth_n certain_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v again_o on_o this_o earth_n while_o he_o reign_v and_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n speak_v 2._o epist_n 3._o verse_n 13._o after_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o that_o earth_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v descend_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v rev._n 21_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o companion_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v their_o be_v on_o earth_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o joy_n but_o yet_o the_o text_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 22._o be_v by_o piscator_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o disciple_n receive_v both_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o which_o he_o then_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o their_o own_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o may_v as_o true_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v against_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v preface_n six_o after_o cerinthus_n we_o read_v next_o of_o papias_n of_o who_o euseb_n lib._n cit_fw-la chap._n 39_o write_v thus_o he_o report_v strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n mix_v with_o fabulous_a doctrine_n where_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v corporal_o here_o on_o earth_n last_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o error_n as_o i_o suppose_v grow_v hereof_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o right_o the_o true_a &_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o deep_o weigh_v the_o thing_n deliver_v of_o they_o by_o familiar_a example_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n as_o by_o his_o book_n plain_o appear_v yet_o hereby_o he_o give_v unto_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a person_n occasion_n of_o error_n who_o respect_v his_o antiquity_n namely_o unto_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v like_o mind_a then_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 22._o 23._o he_o write_v of_o nepos_n coration_n and_o other_o in_o egypt_n infect_v with_o this_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o who_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v convince_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o demonstration_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o do_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n thus_o he_o speak_v ever_o of_o these_o opinion_n as_o of_o error_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o lactantius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 320._o this_o error_n be_v universal_o abhor_v so_o that_o
and_o a_o figurative_a sense_n be_v the_o literal_a or_o primary_o intend_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o contrary_o unto_o this_o rule_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o expone_fw-la the_o description_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o so_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o transform_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a which_o as_o it_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o his_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o these_o comparison_n that_o be_v take_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v what_o portion_n of_o every_o passage_n it_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o what_o figurative_o see_v many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v figurative_o be_v expon_v by_o the_o word_n precede_v or_o follow_v and_o all_o figurative_a speech_n have_v some_o token_n of_o the_o use_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o another_o text_n may_v be_v find_v where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_o handle_v these_o general_a rule_n be_v premit_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o expone_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o that_o text_n amos_n 9.15_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n than_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n but_o express_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o earthly_a promise_n be_v express_v sometime_o with_o a_o condition_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o but_o always_o be_v understand_v conditional_o 2._o by_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n land_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expon_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o job_n 10._o verse_n 21._o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o for_o heaven_n psa_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o that_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a gift_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.1.38_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n land_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o typical_o the_o promise_n be_v manifest_o true_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o land_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o true_a land_n whence_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v ouâ—â—_n and_o hereby_o the_o large_a note_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o page_n 9_o be_v frustrate_v answer_n let_v this_o rule_n then_o which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o several_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o other_o for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o the_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n the_o conversion_n deliverance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o destruction_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o word_n which_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o chief_a event_n and_o alteration_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o do_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o other_o clear_a text_n thing_n frivolous_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o godliness_n for_o sure_o if_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prediction_n do_v teach_v aught_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o publisher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o if_o it_o do_v teach_v nought_o of_o this_o you_o yourself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v but_o a_o partial_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o preacher_n but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o moral_a duty_n be_v destroy_v or_o oppugn_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviours_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o return_n or_o of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o too_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n or_o a_o knowledge_n not_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n certain_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v any_o way_n abridge_v or_o weaken_v his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o abbreviate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o our_o proper_a exposition_n of_o these_o prophecy_n we_o do_v make_v a_o just_a distribution_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_a whereas_o you_o by_o your_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o your_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n do_v keep_v your_o own_o thing_n to_o yourself_o and_o make_v the_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o other_o to_o be_v common_a mercy_n yea_o to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o you_o then_o they_o and_o as_o you_o hereby_o impose_v a_o figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o you_o impose_v a_o double_a figurative_a sense_n upon_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o you_o interpret_v those_o outward_a and_o earthly_a promise_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n too_o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o you_o make_v figurative_a speech_n where_o you_o find_v none_o and_o may_v indeed_o as_o easy_o make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o any_o speech_n as_o thus_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a oppression_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o do_v make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o carry_v a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n may_v be_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v that_o be_v prophecy_n of_o temporal_a thing_n however_o express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o be_v prophecy_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o figurative_o or_o proper_o express_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v in_o a_o word_n prophecy_n however_o express_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o speak_v where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o where_o they_o sptake_v plain_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v general_o and_o indifferent_o of_o both_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o they_o speak_v plain_o of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o only_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v embrace_v he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v no_o better_a friend_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o
reference_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o be_v these_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o fulfil_v until_o then_o but_o no_o long_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o know_v too_o when_o they_o be_v near_o their_o expiration_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n immediate_o forego_v his_o own_o appear_v their_o redemption_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o sign_n betoken_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n doubtless_o in_o that_o they_o foreshow_v the_o jew_n redemption_n they_o betoken_v not_o only_o their_o conversion_n but_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n too_o and_o consequent_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v and_o in_o that_o they_o foreshow_v our_o saviour_n appear_v they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o deliverance_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o lord_n will_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o foreshow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n they_o show_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v partly_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v mighty_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o the_o fearfulness_n whereof_o the_o very_a sign_n foreshow_v only_o its_o near_a approach_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n for_o great_a and_o unusual_a sign_n show_v great_a and_o unusual_a alteration_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o general_o more_o constant_o and_o more_o pure_o worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o spiritual_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o therefore_o have_v we_o wrestle_v against_o our_o own_o fancy_n in_o conclude_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o from_o the_o world_n redemption_n see_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v it_o that_o as_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o jew_n so_o both_o the_o misery_n at_o first_o and_o the_o mercy_n at_o last_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v no_o need_n then_o to_o find_v clear_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o earthly_a monarchy_n for_o fear_v that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n will_v reject_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v so_o agreeable_a thereunto_o but_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v nor_o how_o you_o tamper_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thereby_o you_o can_v procure_v belief_n and_o to_o this_o end_n you_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o text_n when_o as_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n but_o what_o you_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o yourself_o as_o a_o undoubted_a axiom_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a which_o be_v indeed_o not_o orious_o false_a for_o where_o be_v the_o creation_n describe_v the_o moral_a law_n deliver_v and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o come_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v among_o which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o reign_v on_o earth_n have_v place_n israel_n redemption_n and_o with_o what_o testimony_n can_v we_o better_o begin_v then_o with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n they_o shall_v smite_v say_v micah_n in_o his_o 5._o ch._n and_o 1._o ver_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o rod_n upon_o the_o cheek_n and_o at_o the_o three_o ver_fw-la therefore_o will_v he_o give_v they_o up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o she_o which_o travail_v have_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o 11.3.28_o the_o cap._n ejusd_v v._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 1.9_o and_o 10.22_o matth_n 24.22_o rom_n 11.3.28_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o we_o the_o to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n suit_v so_o well_o with_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n the_o very_a next_o verse_n which_o fore_n show_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v bear_v do_v to_o my_o think_v direct_o lead_v we_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o luk._n 22._o at_o the_o 64._o ver_fw-la and_o what_o by_o until_o the_o time_n that_o she_o which_o travail_v have_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o surrogated_a gentile_n vocation_n for_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o it_o the_o whether_o by_o fullness_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o gentile_n which_o be_v successive_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o nationall_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o the_o full_a universal_a and_o contemporate_n conversion_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a gentile_n whatsoever_o at_o and_o through_o that_o extraordinary_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tribe_n be_v whole_o comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o v._o of_o the_o fame_n ch_z whether_o i_o say_v the_o first_o or_o last_o of_o these_o interpretation_n do_v pass_v for_o currant_n with_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o pass_v yet_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v it_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o our_o apostle_n saying_n be_v here_o allege_a which_o be_v to_o shâ—w_v that_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o jew_n must_v last_v until_o the_o time_n whiâ—h_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n be_v full_o end_v for_o if_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v of_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hen_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n thâ—t_n be_v of_o the_o substitute_v part_n of_o they_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o finish_v see_v the_o total_a conversion_n can_v take_v place_n before_o the_o partial_a give_v way_n unto_o it_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n â—e_v come_v in_o rom._n 11._o v._n 25._o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o prophecy_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o dispersion_n foretell_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o happen_v after_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o their_o smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n declare_v which_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o again_o the_o captivity_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o last_v until_o the_o imply_v the_o though_o by_o the_o word_n tune_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o p_o ssâ—ssion_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o aim_v at_o yet_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n subjection_n to_o and_o captivity_n among_o thâ—_n gentile_n in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a though_o not_o immediate_o and_o primary_o hereby_o imply_v time_n or_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o fulfil_v d_o and_o so_o be_v this_o for_o when_o she_o which_o travail_v have_v bring_v forth_o then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v somewhat_o covert_o express_v by_o the_o word_n redemption_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n
the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o comprehend_v all_o such_o israelite_n as_o be_v then_o depart_v or_o shall_v afterward_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o that_o nation_n before_o the_o give_v of_o it_o up_o to_o a_o general_a captivity_n and_o infidelity_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n who_o conversion_n be_v present_o to_o follow_v the_o accomplish_a conversion_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n and_o beside_o see_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 4._o ch_z at_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o ver_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o here_o again_o the_o same_o captivity_n be_v threaten_v and_o not_o rather_o as_o some_o expositor_n say_v their_o captivity_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o crucify_a their_o sâ—_n ioâ—r_n with_o the_o story_n of_o who_o vile_a usage_n among_o the_o nâ—tâ—_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o punctual_o agree_v for_o the_o â—hall_v smite_v the_o juâ—â—e_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o â—od_a upon_o the_o cheek_n say_v mâ—â—h_n v._o 1_o and_o whâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smâ—te_v thou_o say_v luke_o 22._o v._o 64._o which_o word_n you_o have_v crafty_o conceal_v and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n also_o rom._n 11._o v._n 25._o allege_v to_o show_v that_o by_o she_o which_o travail_v be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o all_o be_v plain_a on_o your_o side_n and_o nothing_o so_o on_o we_o you_o can_v bold_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o exposition_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n of_o which_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v plead_v on_o by_o both_o let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n israel_n redemption_n and_o this_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v confirm_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o return_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v abide_v for_o now_o that_o be_v at_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v be_v not_o as_o when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o of_o no_o form_n 3._o form_n isa_n 53.2_o 3._o nor_o comeliness_n a_o man_n despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v 72.8_o be_v zech._n 9.10_o psal_n 72.8_o great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n until_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n exchange_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o throne_n 14.21_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o ch._n 14.21_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 31.38_o be_v jer._n 31.38_o build_v again_o by_o man_n for_o that_o 21._o that_o rev._n 21._o empireall_a jerusalem_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n mention_v for_o 2._o and_o not_o the_o judge_n mention_v v._o 1.2_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o return_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v 3._o now_o signify_v not_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abide_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n constant_a persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n great_a over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o centile_n praise_v he_o and_o all_o people_n do_v land_n he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 13.10_o 11._o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v man_n shall_v not_o build_v a_o throne_n to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o reply_n 1._o he_o be_v both_o the_o ruler_n mention_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o judge_n mention_v in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la and_o therefore_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o tribe_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reunite_v as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n do_v show_v 2._o they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o return_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v for_o the_o believe_a gentile_n can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o who_o they_o come_v never_o have_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o they_o have_v before_o no_o relation_n and_o their_o abide_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remove_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o from_o which_o no_o true_a believer_n have_v ever_o be_v remove_v 3._o now_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v both_o know_v fear_v and_o obey_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o time_n after_o his_o second_o come_v and_o not_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o of_o a_o few_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o too_o fear_v and_o obey_v by_o a_o very_a small_a company_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o without_o blush_v that_o he_o be_v already_o adhere_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o gentile_n praise_v he_o and_o all_o people_n do_v land_n he_o what_o turk_n arabian_n chinois_n and_o heathen_n of_o america_n i_o pray_v apply_v the_o scripture_n more_o pertinent_o for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o gentile_n ch._n 15._o v._n 10_o 11._o to_o show_v that_o all_o gentile_n do_v praise_n god_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n too_o but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v as_o well_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v move_v they_o both_o to_o agree_v the_o better_a together_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v for_o both_o and_o in_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o both_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v man_n shall_v not_o build_v a_o throne_n to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o the_o last_o must_v be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v jer._n 31._o v._n 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n 48._o v._o 15.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech._n 14._o v._o 10_o 11._o and_o then_o hear_v also_o what_o jer._n have_v say_v ch._n 3._o v._n 17._o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o sure_o more_o must_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v than_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a israel_n redemption_n another_o prophecy_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o of_o amos_n in_o his_o 9_o chap._n at_o the_o 8._o verse_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n save_v that_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v five_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v with_o a_o seive_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o 11._o verse_n in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o
earth_n and_o together_o with_o ephraim_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n which_o as_o 35._o as_o joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o yet_o never_o come_v back_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v mr_n petrie_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o return_v here_o but_o of_o recover_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o his_o people_n look_v the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la these_o word_n rom._n 15.12_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n expones_fw-la his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n may_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_v understand_v only_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o gentile_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v reply_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n paphros_n cush_n elam_n shinar_n hamath_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o smite_v the_o river_n that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o dry-shod_a and_o of_o a_o highway_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o recover_a differ_v from_o a_o return_v 2._o who_o the_o people_n be_v that_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o word_n israel_n judah_n and_o ephraim_n do_v show_v and_o not_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v for_o why_o shall_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o take_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n or_o israel_n for_o the_o gentile_n sure_o the_o apostle_n expound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o rehearse_v the_o 10._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o christ_n next_o appear_v then_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o substitute_v part_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o name_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o name_n in_o those_o which_o concern_v they_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o prophecy_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a those_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o so_o needlesse_o so_o irrational_o and_o so_o unjust_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereas_o then_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o isaias_n only_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o what_o you_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v call_v it_o a_o exposition_n nor_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v against_o yourself_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n be_v these_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n standard_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o jam._n 1.1_o and_o so_o their_o assemble_v be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n reply_n and_o so_o you_o separate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o in_o other_o country_n as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o what_o effect_n have_v it_o among_o they_o sure_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v testify_v that_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v of_o it_o that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o among_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o yet_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o palpable_o you_o here_o contradict_v your_o former_a word_n for_o here_o you_o expound_v israel_n and_o judah_n proper_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o your_o quote_v of_o the_o first_o chap_n and_o first_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n do_v show_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v expound_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_n the_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v whereas_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n one_o against_o another_o and_o both_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n against_o they_o both_o under_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o malice_n 2._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o 14._o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v because_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o see_v the_o word_n precede_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n can_v be_v expon_v of_o that_o monarchy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a if_o they_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n flee_v that_o be_v quick_o preach_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o go_v in_o troop_n from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o go_v one_o by_o one_o into_o severeâ—_n nation_n 3._o this_o ver_fw-la be_v omit_v the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v quote_v and_o out_o of_o it_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o flood_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o they_o but_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v expon_v proper_o what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n shall_v that_o be_v shall_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o dry_a passage_n through_o every_o river_n and_o the_o egyptian_a or_o red-sea_n be_v destroy_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exile_v in_o adam_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n be_v drown_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o red-sea_n or_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o power_n know_v every_o where_o even_o as_o sensible_o as_o when_o he_o bring_v israel_n
take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 21_o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la as_o these_o shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v to_o wit_n after_o their_o foresay_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o 2.4_o to_o psal_n 68_o ver_fw-la 29.31_o psal_n 100_o v._n 1_o 2.4_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n read_v also_o in_o the_o 61._o chap._n the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 53._o v._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 60._o chap._n the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17._o 11_o jer._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 49._o chap._n the_o 22_o 23._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n the_o 6_o 7_o 8._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n the_o 18.21.27_o the_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 18.21.27_o 1._o 9.11_o 1._o isa_n 55._o v._n 5._o zech._n 2._o v._o 9.11_o 2._o 10._o 2._o ezek._n 39_o ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o ver_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 4._o the_o isa_n 49._o v._n 6._o chap._n 60._o v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 18._o 3_o psal_n 46._o v._n 9_o hosea_n 2._o v._o 18._o 4._o verse_n the_o same_o prophecy_n also_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o micah_n at_o the_o 1_o 2._o verse_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o zechariah_n at_o the_o 20_o 22_o 23._o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 1.4_o chap._n at_o the_o 16_o 17._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earthly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o fill_v up_o some_o page_n with_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n reply_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o decide_v the_o difference_n for_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v already_o join_v into_o one_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o yet_o both_o agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v foreshow_v their_o unite_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o say_v of_o it_o certain_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n while_o the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o some_o gentile_n be_v call_v into_o it_o as_o iâ—_n be_v before_o christ_n come_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o some_o jew_n call_v into_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o they_o say_v that_o at_o their_o unite_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v worship_n god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o show_v of_o themselves_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n reign_n on_o earth_n they_o infallible_o declare_v too_o that_o at_o their_o unite_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n you_o do_v but_o vain_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o manifest_v a_o obstinate_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o lest_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n shall_v mistake_v molehill_n for_o mountain_n and_o shadow_n for_o substance_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o examine_v your_o answer_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earthly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o what_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o these_o forename_a prophecy_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o day_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a because_o i_o say_v these_o prophecy_n here_o do_v show_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o peace_n piety_n and_o plenty_n of_o that_o time_n who_o see_v not_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o independency_n of_o this_o inference_n these_o last_o prophecy_n show_v that_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v dependent_a on_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o those_o forename_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o jew_n return_v unto_o and_o prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v not_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o such_o bald_a untruth_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n do_v stop_v many_o a_o breach_n in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o and_o help_v very_o much_o to_o gain_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o prejudioâ—te_n christian_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n partaker_n of_o what_o of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n here_o allege_v be_v to_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o contemporate_n happiness_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o unless_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n foreshow_v in_o these_o prophecy_n you_o do_v but_o equivocate_v in_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o conclude_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o fill_v up_o some_o page_n with_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n doubtless_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o bâ—ffle_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o union_n which_o these_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o every_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v of_o itself_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o this_o you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n where_o these_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o this_o after_o all_o your_o brave_v to_o plead_v guilty_a for_o if_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a you_o may_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o have_v afford_v the_o reader_n a_o sight_n of_o or_o at_o least_o a_o direction_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n so_o needlesse_o allege_v see_v you_o can_v not_o have_v wish_v for_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o but_o when_o you_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a prophecy_n untouched_a and_o keep_v these_o whole_o out_o of_o sight_n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o disprove_v the_o proper_a and_o historical_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v israel_n redemption_n i_o know_v that_o most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o interpret_v of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o right_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n if_o they_o be_v chief_o and_o right_o interpret_v so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acquiesce_v shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o inerpret_v they_o unright_o that_o be_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o other_o reply_n as_o i_o say_v that_o interpreter_n do_v right_o affirm_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n so_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o apply_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o substitute_v gentile_n call_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o fallacious_a divide_v of_o these_o word_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v wilful_o put_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o so_o
restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o city_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o this_o great_a king_n if_o not_o jerusalem_n who_o extraordinary_a restauration_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o worship_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v foreshow_v and_o what_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o choice_a subject_n of_o this_o great_a king_n if_o not_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o judgement_n reveal_v in_o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n do_v declare_v certain_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v here_o foretell_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o use_v not_o these_o very_a word_n which_o i_o say_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o 9_o verse_n be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o how_o can_v you_o do_v this_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o than_o the_o great_a impudence_n of_o my_o innocent_a assertion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o graceless_a imprudence_n of_o your_o choleric_a accusation_n and_o this_o one_o prophecy_n which_o first_o show_v our_o saviour_n come_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o his_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v infallible_o prove_v all_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o be_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n israel_n redemption_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o its_o original_a perfection_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v outlive_v the_o rest_n at_o the_o jew_n return_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sensitive_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o wolf_n say_v isaiah_n in_o his_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v leadt_fw-mi hem_n and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v 21._o eat_v gen._n 1.30_o ch_n 6.20_o 21._o straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v 2.14_o be_v hab._n 2.14_o full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 65._o chap._n at_o the_o 25._o ver_fw-la the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o 3.14_o and_o gen._n 3.14_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v against_o such_o as_o understand_v by_o these_o expression_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a mind_a man_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n mr_n petrie_n answer_n as_o we_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o imagine_a time_n so_o these_o ensue_a prophecy_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o in_o isa_n 11.10_o immediate_o after_o the_o forecited_a word_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n so_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o precede_a and_o follow_v thing_n into_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v also_o cite_v rom._n 15.12.3_o in_o the_o word_n precede_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n 4._o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o testimony_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o be_v expon_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n and_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o expon_v allegorical_o then_o proper_o reply_n as_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o you_o have_v have_v nothing_o from_o we_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n for_o we_o have_v bring_v you_o many_o unaccomplished_a prophecy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o reader_n have_v have_v nothing_o from_o you_o of_o this_o felicity_n see_v you_o have_v whole_o conceal_v from_o he_o those_o prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o ensue_a prophecy_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o sensible_a and_o insensible_a at_o that_o time_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o yet_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o large_a mercy_n which_o god_n keep_v in_o store_n even_o for_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n in_o that_o day_n in_o that_o day_n i_o say_v so_o frequent_o foretell_v by_o god_n and_o not_o false_o imagine_v by_o we_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o sensible_a creature_n to_o their_o primitive_a innocency_n at_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o bring_v four_o raw_a and_o trifle_a reason_n for_o recite_v the_o 10._o verse_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v you_o bid_v we_o mark_v first_o that_o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n so_o he_o conjoin_v the_o precede_a and_o follow_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o their_o original_a perfection_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o day_n second_o you_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v rom._n 15.12_o and_o we_o say_v that_o as_o some_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v for_o long_o ago_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o at_o our_o saviour_n next_o appear_v all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o three_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o this_o we_o say_v too_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o all_o that_o as_o the_o four_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o action_n at_o his_o second_o come_v then_o at_o his_o first_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.12_o 13._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la speak_v of_o and_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n whenas_o we_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o reveal_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n as_o isa_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 52.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o other_o prophecy_n yea_o you_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o that_o you_o forsake_v the_o 10._o verse_n cut_v of_o which_o you_o gather_v your_o two_o former_a observation_n and_z in_o which_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o the_o only_a place_n in_o
on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o reign_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o government_n and_o reformation_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n unto_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n by_o a_o joint_a approbation_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perfect_a condemnation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n i_o say_v of_o their_o eternal_a reprobation_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v their_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n among_o they_o but_o advance_v to_o the_o bench_n against_o they_o a_o addition_n doubtless_o to_o their_o former_a happiness_n and_o no_o abatement_n of_o it_o mr_n petrie_n answer_n some_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 35.10_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o the_o proper_a signification_n for_o if_o the_o word_n zion_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o that_o bill_n within_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o word_n return_v be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a return_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n be_v take_v for_o worldly_a joy_n â—ooâ—er_v edict_n the_o â—â—neâ—_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n monarchy_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v expove_v sâ—n_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n be_v their_o repent_v and_o join_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.22_o you_o now_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v unquestionable_a so_o it_o be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n â—9_n 28_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v siâ—_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o judge_v but_o certain_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n see_v the_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o much_o more_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o understand_v a_o judgement_n not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o diminution_n doubtless_o unto_o that_o imagine_a monarchy_n reply_n without_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o find_v you_o in_o a_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o return_v must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o then_o a_o proper_a signification_n but_o because_o you_o conceit_n that_o the_o word_n everlasting_a joy_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o do_v but_o deceive_v yourself_o with_o this_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o thousand_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n shall_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o gentile_n insurrection_n at_o the_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n yet_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o reveal_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o it_o for_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o surround_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o we_o read_v not_o there_o of_o any_o fear_n in_o they_o or_o hurt_v do_v unto_o they_o yea_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v your_o argument_n you_o call_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n here_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o pray_v what_o reason_n move_v you_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o joy_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v his_o elect_a and_o who_o other_o he_o say_v shall_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v shall_v rather_o be_v a_o worldly_a joy_n then_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o for_o 22._o be_v it_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o receive_v this_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o more_o sinful_a world_n than_o these_o jew_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o this_o reason_n than_o can_v prove_v your_o epithet_n to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o call_n it_o a_o worldly_a joy_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o plentiful_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v they_o shall_v be_v their_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o spiritual_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o although_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n be_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o by_o the_o joynt-approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o by_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o that_o place_n also_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n where_o it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la 28._o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v help_n to_o confirm_v and_o not_o to_o confute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n under_o our_o saviour_n so_o doubtless_o shall_v other_o glorify_a saint_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v chief_a governor_n under_o our_o saviour_n over_o other_o nation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v satd_v rev._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o the_o parable_n luke_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o nobleman_n distribute_v of_o ten_o city_n to_o one_o servant_n and_o five_o to_o another_o do_v imply_v for_o who_o be_v that_o nobleman_n which_o be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v but_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o also_o speak_v that_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n erroneous_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v chief_a judge_n under_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o unglorified_a saint_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o the_o
for_o mr._n maton_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v into_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v where_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v king_n till_o these_o into_o question_n be_v decide_v we_o may_v supersede_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whether_o oâ—er_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reply_n the_o temporary_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o evident_a scripture_n and_o unanswerable_a argument_n from_o they_o as_o you_o dare_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v now_o praise_v be_v god_n for_o his_o good_a leave_n and_o assistance_n deliver_v also_o from_o that_o darkness_n which_o your_o delude_a allegory_n and_o far_o setcht_v interpretation_n do_v draw_v over_o it_o and_o thereby_o set_v free_a from_o that_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o to_o bring_v be_v into_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o next_o task_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o like_a fraudulent_a deal_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v also_o reign_v over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o take_v distaste_n at_o we_o before_o he_o hear_v we_o you_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o these_o sew_v millenaries_n agree_v not_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n for_o mr._n maton_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v visible_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o mr._n archer_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o heaven_n herein_o indeed_o we_o agree_v not_o and_o as_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v so_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o they_o so_o see_v offence_n must_v needs_o come_v and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o i_o have_v rather_o differ_v from_o any_o man_n in_o opinion_n then_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n to_o depart_v from_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v either_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o as_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_n again_o so_o job_n tell_v we_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 25._o that_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n as_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n luke_n ch_n 1._o v._n 31_o record_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o jer._n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o say_v isaiah_n and_o zechary_n yea_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n especial_o that_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isaiah_n 8._o for_o 8._o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n again_o until_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v pass_v away_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n yea_o unless_o our_o saviour_n shall_v as_o well_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n as_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o we_o can_v conceive_v why_o he_o shall_v descend_v before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n see_v he_o can_v as_o well_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o your_o collection_n from_o this_o difference_n to_o wit_n that_o â—till_o these_o two_o question_n be_v decide_v you_o may_v superside_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o though_o superside_n be_v a_o very_a fine_a word_n yet_o as_o you_o use_v be_v it_o have_v a_o very_a soul_n consequence_n for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_n we_o treat_v of_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o state_v of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o manifest_a by_o difference_n else_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o head_n or_o article_n in_o divinity_n about_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o now_o some_o difference_n or_o other_o among_o christian_n if_o then_o we_o must_v superside_n from_o if_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v if_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a agreement_n among_o we_o we_o must_v omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o papist_n differ_v from_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n from_o both_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o election_n or_o justification_n because_o divine_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a canse_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o move_a and_o merit_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n yea_o we_o must_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o it_o some_o be_v for_o a_o set_a form_n and_o other_o against_o it_o some_o again_o for_o premeditate_a and_o other_o for_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o thus_o to_o make_v one_o truth_n odious_a you_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o at_o once_o to_o destroy_v our_o whole_a christian_a practice_n and_o belief_n so_o contrary_a be_v your_o advice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o thess_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o part_n i_o will_v add_v mr._n brightman_n word_n touch_v the_o 7._o and_o 8._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 110._o psal_n many_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o may_v he_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o bring_v they_o at_o least_o for_o this_o end_n that_o our_o writer_n may_v have_v occasion_n thereby_o give_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o diligent_o of_o these_o place_n from_o the_o right_a interpretation_n whereof_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o we_o wander_v when_o as_o we_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o he_o pass_v whereas_o they_o do_v foretell_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o his_o revel_n of_o the_o apoc._n chap._n 19_o on_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n pag._n 791._o and_o his_o word_n on_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o cant._n time_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o common_o interpret_v as_o though_o they_o be_v pass_v who_o event_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o especial_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o very_o little_o consider_v of_o we_o have_v darken_v i_o will_v not_o say_v pervert_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v â—o_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o â—s_v it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v
no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_n yâ—u_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 2_o tim_n 2._o v._n 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o rev._n 5._o v._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n daniel_n 12._o v._o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n bring_v to_o perfection_n whereby_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n already_o obtain_v he_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v special_o conversant_a in_o foretell_v thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n and_o not_o alike_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o what_o observation_n or_o prediction_n or_o admiration_n can_v there_o be_v as_o be_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v call_v wonder_n mr._n thomas_n brightman_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o dan._n prophecy_n pag._n 954._o on_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 12._o chap._n israel_n redemption_n redeem_v the_o second_o part_n israel_n redemption_n chap._n 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n prove_v necessary_a consequence_n that_o our_o mediator_n have_v undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v 3._o isai_n 14._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o which_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v flourish_v on_o the_o earth_n consider_v this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v as_o yet_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o to_o perform_v his_o kingly_a office_n therein_o among_o we_o as_o either_o his_o priestly_a or_o prophetical_a the_o glory_n of_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v already_o 15._o already_o col._n 2._o v._n 15._o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v 4.8_o be_v ephes_n 4.8_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o mâ—n_z noâ—_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o 2.10_o the_o col._n 2.10_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n and_o be_v 2._o be_v heb._n 1._o v._o 3._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v 21._o be_v phil._n 3._o v._n 21._o able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n do_v clear_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 13._o f_o heb._n 2._o v._o 8._o chap._n 10._o v._o â—2_n 13._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o here_o he_o call_v his_o own_o and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n a_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n again_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o father_n throne_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o time_n nor_o that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v not_o the_o place_n for_o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o not_o the_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o own_o throne_n which_o now_o he_o do_v not_o do_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o kingly_a office_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o mâ—n_z in_o all_o which_o we_o agree_v but_o we_o disagree_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n this_o remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v second_o that_o he_o sâ—â—_n on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n if_o these_o word_n as_o man_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o nevertheless_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n or_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n take_v it_o reply_n what_o a_o miscellany_n of_o untruth_n and_o contradiction_n be_v here_o we_o need_v not_o then_o inquire_v what_o spirit_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o pen._n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o once_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n have_v give_v we_o his_o regal_a genealogy_n have_v register_v his_o princely_a parentage_n at_o his_o birth_n than_o he_o be_v a_o king_n authoritative_a as_o divine_n speak_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n do_v then_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o a_o king_n executive_a by_o put_v his_o royal_a authority_n in_o execution_n neither_o have_v i_o say_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o my_o word_n be_v but_o consider_v this_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v not_o yet_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o difference_n we_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o for_o you_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n reign_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o reign_v as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o then_o be_v our_o disagreement_n and_o not_o our_o agreement_n as_o you_o report_n and_o see_v you_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n for_o you_o say_v though_o false_o in_o all_o which_o we_o agree_v how_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v now_o reign_n when_o as_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v can_v possible_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o do_v or_o to_o do_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o therefore_o that_o you_o neither_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o nor_o what_o your_o own_o side_n do_v hold_v of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o utter_v this_o self-conceited_a query_n whether_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o
christian_n pag._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n the_o next_o be_v that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o truth_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n a_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n these_o be_v your_o misreport_n of_o what_o i_o have_v idsa_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v your_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o leave_v they_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o behold_v their_o evidence_n now_o your_o contradiction_n follow_v for_o have_v also_o false_o affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n â—bout_o which_o we_o disagree_v you_o thus_o descant_v on_o it_o if_o these_o word_n as_o man_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v thus_o far_o you_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o subjoyne_v present_o for_o what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o indeed_o iâ—_n belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o you_o deny_v that_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n it_o follow_v be_v nevertheless_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n or_o mediator_n here_o likewise_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n though_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n too_o and_o yet_o you_o immediate_o subjoyne_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n take_v it_o but_o sure_o this_o author_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v fit_a there_o as_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v what_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v neither_o will_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n sit_v there_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god-man_n or_o mediator_n although_o his_o sit_v do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n only_o but_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n both_o sit_v and_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o a_o logical_a acception_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o god-man_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o man_n thus_o contrary_a be_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o misapply_v your_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o logical_a acceptation_n of_o they_o it_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o word_n as_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v imply_v somewhat_o essential_o belong_v unto_o man_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n fit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v inseparate_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o this_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v only_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mediator_n put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o logic_n in_o which_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o no_o insight_n have_v first_o affirm_v both_o member_n of_o your_o distinction_n and_o present_o deny_v both_o such_o a_o subtle_a or_o rather_o simple_a discourse_n have_v you_o extract_v out_o of_o your_o logical_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o unseasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o have_v allege_v this_o philosophical_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o revelation_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o maxim_n what_o agree_v unto_o any_o man_n aâ—_n man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v general_o true_a only_o of_o mere_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o creature_n and_o not_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o as_o well_o distinguish_v by_o his_o humane_a property_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o his_o essential_a attribute_n from_o other_o creature_n as_o by_o his_o mediatory_a office_n from_o other_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o as_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o humane_a and_o not_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o laugh_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o common_a also_o to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o walk_v to_o weep_v to_o groan_n etc._n etc._n or_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mediator_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o reign_v visible_o on_o earth_n over_o all_o nation_n these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o say_v do_v not_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n because_o they_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o your_o answer_n in_o gross_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a gross_a answer_n you_o go_v on_o to_o catch_v at_o particular_n which_o you_o thus_o allege_v the_o 1._o particular_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n here_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o little_a word_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o text_n say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o monarchy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o the_o interpreter_n show_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n morning_n a_o but_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o who_o captives_z the_o jew_n now_o be_v neither_o know_v we_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v see_v they_o live_v as_o free_a subject_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v reply_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o text_n say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v but_o see_v the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o prophecy_n foreshow_v have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o accomplish_v we_o may_v true_o say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o change_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o redemption_n this_o prophecy_n do_v conceane_n as_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n do_v show_n unless_o i_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v set_v in_o their_o own_o i_o and_o and_o aâ—_n their_o return_n thither_o have_v bring_v stranger_n with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v there_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o have_v rule_v there_o over_o their_o oppressor_n over_o those_o who_o former_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o we_o say_v who_o captive_n they_o be_v or_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o change_n it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o prophet_n expression_n do_v seem_v to_o point_v to_o that_o last_o generation_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v remain_v captive_n immediate_o before_o their_o deliverance_n but_o
chap._n to_o the_o phil._n but_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n do_v rather_o show_v what_o reverence_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o the_o 3._o particular_a his_o own_o word_n do_v clear_o prove_v it_o rev._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o mr._n petrie_n answer_n can_v any_o man_n see_v in_o these_o word_n any_o thing_n for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v diverse_a yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n reply_n can_v any_o man_n choose_v but_o see_v in_o these_o word_n two_o distinct_a throne_n &_o will_v any_o man_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n what_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o idle_a throne_n in_o heaven_n throne_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v for_o he_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o other_o throne_n which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o his_o father_n throne_n certain_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n then_o that_o the_o throne_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v my_o throne_n be_v a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o heaven_n you_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o this_o throne_n be_v our_o saviour_n throne_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v shall_v fit_v with_o he_o &_o therefore_o also_o not_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o now_o fit_v because_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v in_o that_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o throne_n as_o well_o of_o his_o monarchical_a government_n as_o of_o his_o judge_v the_o dead_a at_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n only_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o 4._o particular_a that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o throne_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v heb._n 2.8_o and_o ch._n 10.12_o 13._o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o word_n heb._n 2.8_o be_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n â—â—â—der_v his_o see_v for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o lofe_z nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a universality_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_z nothing_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o more_o will_v you_o have_v the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o if_o the_o idst_n word_n say_v so_o they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o weather_n be_v the_o word_n receive_v there_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n noâ—_n these_o two_o be_v fâ—rre_o different_a we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o he_o so_o this_o text_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n convince_v the_o foolish_a tenâ—s_n it_o way_n be_v this_o be_v more_o â—â—â—are_n in_o c._n 10.12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o saâ—_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n expect_v from_o henceforth_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n what_o be_v here_o for_o a_o earthly_a throne_n or_o another_o throne_n his_o enemy_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v before_o but_o as_o â—â—ng_a as_o this_o world_n contunâ—es_v new_a enemy_n shall_v be_v arise_v and_o can_v be_v not_o subdue_v they_o as_o be_v have_v do_z other_o unless_o he_o erect_v and_o sit_v on_o a_o earthly_a throne_n reply_n you_o have_v here_o strive_v all_o you_o can_v to_o obscure_v two_o text_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o and_o 10_o chap._n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n that_o heb._n 2._o for_o 8._o be_v this_o thou_o have_v put_v allthing_n 〈◊〉_d subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n you_o frame_v your_o objection_n thus_o here_n be_v a_o twofold_a universality_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_z nothing_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o more_o will_v you_o have_v the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_n be_v your_o form_n all_o argument_n and_o your_o wise_a answer_n be_v this_o if_o the_o last_o word_n say_v so_o they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o no_o the_o word_n be_v but_o now_o i_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o you_o here_o allege_v they_o why_o do_v you_o object_n before_o that_o the_o last_o word_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v you_o deny_v that_o they_o say_v so_o in_o you_o answer_v iâ—_n not_o this_o first_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n speak_v and_o then_o to_o reprehend_v yourself_o for_o mis-alledging_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v neither_o false_a logic_n nor_o false_a divinity_n in_o you_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n former_a word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophetie_a all_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o do_v who_o fore_n show_v only_o what_o great_a power_n be_v design_v unto_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o when_o the_o manifestation_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v this_o for_o in_o that_o god_n have_v before_o appoint_v to_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o he_o have_v exempt_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o fulfil_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n actual_o put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v already_o jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crowm_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o david_n be_v then_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o wit_n this_o that_o he_o be_v then_o pernod_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v not_o then_o fulfil_v to_o wit_n this_o the_o actual_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o exercise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n reveal_v as_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v evident_o declare_v for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o present_o assume_v but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o text_n show_v not_o our_o tenet_n to_o be_v foolish_a but_o you_o to_o be_v as_o fallacious_a in_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o as_o your_o own_o mouth_n do_v pronounce_v you_o profane_a in_o call_v that_o truth_n foolishness_n which_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o text_n heb._n 10._o for_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o
answer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 22.5_o and_o therefore_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n as_o he_o say_v general_o john_n 17.10_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o so_o both_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v one_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o now_o befit_v on_o his_o own_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o reply_n it_o do_v ill_o become_v a_o deceive_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o deceit_n our_o saviour_n word_n revel_v 3.21_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o be_v no_o parable_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v he_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n lo_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n it_o follow_v even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n loe_o here_o a_o throne_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a throne_n but_o you_o object_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o say_v you_o his_o father_n throne_n be_v his_o own_o throne_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o you_o be_v slip_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o revel_v 3._o christ_n call_v my_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o father_n throne_n you_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o father_n throne_n be_v christ_n own_o throne_n which_o no_o christian_n will_v gainsay_v for_o it_o be_v he_o by_o proper_a interest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o purchase_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o throne_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o earth_n where_o other_o where_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o throne_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n throne_n revel_v 3.21_o which_o throne_n revel_v 22.3_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o david_n throne_n he_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n be_v mistake_v the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o double_a throne_n mention_v rev._n 3.21_o the_o 6._o particular_a he_o have_v a_o throne_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a interest_n but_o as_o god_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n show_v then_o any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o two_o throne_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o throne_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n it_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o his_o give_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reply_n you_o here_o fall_v back_o to_o somewhat_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v behind_o but_o unless_o you_o have_v propose_v a_o wise_a challenge_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o one_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v shall_v call_v on_o we_o to_o show_v any_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n two_o throne_n sure_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o one_o unanswerable_a text_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o shame_v you_o then_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o other_o for_o what_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o these_o the_o throne_n in_o which_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o these_o throne_n deubtlesse_o they_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o necessary_o show_v a_o government_n over_o other_o so_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v â—0_n 4_o that_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o on_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v judge_n over_o other_o not_o other_o over_o they_o and_o where_o shall_v the_o saint_n depart_v sit_v on_o seat_n exercise_v judgement_n over_o other_o but_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n who_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o when_o i_o say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 22.29.30_o and_o rev._n 20.4_o for_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v sit_v judge_v any_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v not_o judge_v any_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n because_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n privilege_n only_o as_o his_o word_n john_n 5.22.27_o and_o the_o single_a throne_n rev._n 20.11_o do_v declare_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n shall_v pronounce_v glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o perdition_n unto_o other_o the_o time_n therefore_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n throne_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n after_o which_o time_n and_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o selfe-ruining_a insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o must_v follow_v it_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v alone_o on_o the_o white_a throne_n speak_v of_o rev._n 20.11_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o sit_v again_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n rev._n 22.3_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o other_o text_n which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v a_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v another_o throne_n beside_o that_o where_o he_o now_o siâ—s_v and_o that_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o throne_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1.32_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 5_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o by_o your_o wily_a if_o not_o rather_o weak_a argue_v will_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v another_o throne_n give_v he_o because_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o now_o sit_v be_v a_o give_v throne_n which_o be_v just_a as_o true_a a_o reason_n as_o this_o king_n james_n be_v first_o crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v because_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o that_o shall_v overcome_v be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o also_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o persecutor_n do_v full_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brothren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o and_o when_o this_o iâ—_n do_v 11.15.17_o do_v rev._n 11.15.17_o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v
in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o for_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o rreeive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2.26_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o yet_o call_v which_o form_n be_v alike_o with_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n â—e_v bo_o nâ—_n and_o he_o victorious_a whereas_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v come_v daily_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o of_o they_o be_v daily_o depart_v this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a reason_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o subdue_a or_o riveng_v their_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n to_o wit_n by_o punish_v they_o in_o hell_n 3_o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o less_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o man_n govern_v or_o shall_v govern_v but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n we_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o be_v impertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o that_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n reply_n 1._o doubtless_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o very_a witty_a comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a one_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o you_o make_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n till_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v call_v and_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o glorify_a saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v and_o have_v overcome_v so_o that_o the_o form_n be_v like_o this_o ferdinand_n shall_v not_o be_v emperor_n till_o all_o those_o subject_n those_o noble_n that_o shall_v wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bear_v and_o able_a to_o attend_v he_o and_o ferdinand_n be_v a_o mortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v by_o mortal_a attendant_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o immortal_a king_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o immortal_a attendant_n with_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o part_n though_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n subject_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_o compare_v by_o you_o to_o all_o ferdinand_n subject_n bear_v and_o unborn_a 2._o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 6.10_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n yet_o see_v the_o revenge_n they_o call_v for_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v till_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n from_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o 19_o chap._n also_o at_o 17._o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o both_o bond_n and_o free_a both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o sure_o this_o judgement_n on_o the_o saint_n enemy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o earth_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o 11._o and_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n do_v show_v and_o not_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o to_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o till_o the_o give_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o overthrow_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n be_v to_o feast_v on_o their_o carcase_n as_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o rev._n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o text_n rev._n 11.15_o speak_v not_o you_o say_v of_o a_o proper_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_n by_o this_o reckon_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o proper_a kingdom_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o what_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o christ_n but_o certain_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o text_n say_v shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o proper_a kingdom_n both_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v to_o become_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o not_o before_o that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o to_o govern_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v proper_o he_o although_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n do_v intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o power_n which_o be_v more_o than_o pareus_n grant_v who_o incline_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v receive_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o his_o but_o first_o because_o at_o the_o accomplish_a donation_n and_o actual_a subjection_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n god_n shall_v more_o marvellous_o declare_v his_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o second_o because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v his_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v now_o he_o because_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v in_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n alone_o shall_v then_o be_v visible_a king_n over_o they_o as_o now_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o now_o bear_v rule_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v confirm_v which_o say_v not_o and_o they_o but_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n alone_a shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n rev._n 2.26_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n though_o then_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o saint_n on_o earth_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o they_o and_o sure_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o martyr_n rev._n 6.10_o will_v call_v on_o god_n to_o hasten_v the_o time_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v now_o do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o
can_v now_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o break_v they_o to_o shiver_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n yea_o why_o have_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o long_a time_n persecute_v afflict_a torment_a and_o still_o be_v if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o why_o be_v there_o still_o so_o many_o large_a heathen_a kingdom_n not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o government_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v they_o as_o they_o please_v certain_o if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o good_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o conquer_a and_o command_a power_n a_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n you_o will_v help_v the_o papist_n to_o a_o better_a ground_n for_o their_o supplication_n unto_o saint_n than_o be_v ever_o yet_o think_v of_o by_o themselves_o for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v now_o command_v over_o this_o inferior_a world_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o passage_n of_o importance_n in_o it_o as_o king_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o they_o rule_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v seek_v to_o if_o nor_o for_o spiritual_a yet_o for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a advice_n succour_n and_o defence_n israel_n redemption_n the_o like_a encouragement_n he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v 10.41_o may_v matth._n 26.29_o mark_n 14.25_o luk._n 14.15_o cha_z 22.16.18_o cha_z 24.42.43_o act_n 10.41_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o 7.14.27_o my_o dan._n 2.44_o cha_z 7.14.27_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o 19.29_o on_o dan._n 7.22_o revel_v 20.4_o matth._n 19.29_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.28_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n it_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v conceal_v this_o text_n which_o make_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o person_n judge_v &_o all_o the_o text_n quote_v on_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o that_o of_o luke_n 24.42_o 43._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v ebb_n 22.29_o that_o kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o reply_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n you_o say_v to_o have_v conceal_v this_o text_n and_o why_o because_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o person_n judge_v what_o do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n in_o the_o restore_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o have_v governor_n in_o it_o certain_o unrighteous_a judge_n be_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o kingdom_n unrighteous_a to_o make_v charity_n wax_v cold_a and_o envy_n and_o contention_n grow_v hot_a but_o upright_a judge_n be_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v righteousness_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o all_o hatred_n and_o dissension_n and_o how_o righteous_a then_o shall_v that_o kingdom_n be_v where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o saint_n governor_n under_o he_o and_o sure_o see_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o isael_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o for_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v and_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o overcome_v before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v for_o these_o must_v be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o and_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 5.10_o see_v i_o say_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v take_v for_o neither_o of_o these_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v on_o earth_n where_o only_o the_o glorified_a saint_n can_v sit_v as_o judge_n over_o other_o for_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v all_o to_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o river_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v nor_o any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o affair_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o death_n shall_v last_v shall_v be_v then_o all_o dissolve_v and_o those_o new_a one_o mention_v rev._n 21.1_o that_o new_a heaven_n i_o say_v from_o which_o and_o that_o new_a earth_n to_o which_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v descend_v create_v in_o their_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o all_o the_o text_n quote_v on_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o that_o of_o luke_n 24_o 42_o 43._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o no_o kingdom_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v also_o of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sure_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.29_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 14.25_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 22.15_o he_o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unâ—o_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o ease_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n become_v loc_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v too_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o drink_v wine_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o not_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v again_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o nor_o consequent_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o carth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22.28_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o â—rinke_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n where_o grow_v the_o vine_n but_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o can_v the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o drink_v wine_n again_o with_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o table_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o text_n luke_n 24.42.43_o be_v quote_v only_o to_o show_v that_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o single_a affirmation_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o next_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o account_n with_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v more_o belief_n from_o we_o than_o all_o other_o man_n negation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o self_n same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o
approve_a school_n who_o have_v all_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o and_o stick_v to_o that_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n after_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o approve_a man_n for_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a tâ—nes_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v brightman_n alstedius_n wendelinus_n and_o mede_n who_o you_o yourself_o pag._n 14._o commend_v for_o a_o renown_a author_n although_o you_o shake_v off_o his_o choice_a proof_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n shake_v off_o the_o philistine_n cord_n and_o break_v through_o his_o strong_a argument_n as_o forcible_o as_o samson_n do_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n which_o he_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o triumph_a manner_n such_o wonder_n do_v you_o work_v by_o your_o canonical_a or_o rather_o careless_a argue_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o forecited_n scripture_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o i_o trust_v both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v ever_o constrain_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o taunt_a term_n that_o you_o can_v find_v neither_o scripture_n contradict_v nor_o necessity_n forbid_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o this_o rule_n be_v here_o allege_a israel_n redemption_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v little_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o perpetual_a 22.3_o perpetual_a rev._n 22.3_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o politic_a government_n here_o speak_v of_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v already_o inform_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o impudence_n be_v here_o do_v not_o david_n say_v psal_n 16_o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o wake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o psal_n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o sitis_fw-la fie_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o bouse_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n by_o resemblance_n with_o earthly_a kigndome_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o bathe_v be_v misinform_v or_o misinform_v of_o another_o throne_n and_o another_o kingdom_n reply_n here_o you_o startle_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o very_a foul_a exclamation_n but_o a_o evil_a tongue_n as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o so_o it_o will_v nothing_o benefit_v you_o yea_o it_o deep_o stain_v you_o innocency_n before_o god_n very_o much_o impair_v your_o reputation_n among_o man_n especial_o upright_a man_n and_o set_v up_o your_o wound_a conscience_n as_o a_o irreconcilable_a judge_n against_o you_o look_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o you_o may_v see_v both_o the_o abominable_a off_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o tongue_n say_v he_o among_o the_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o settethou_a fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v hereafter_o in_o those_o flame_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v now_o too_o much_o inflame_v think_v serious_o on_o this_o passage_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v better_a language_n to_o other_o though_o your_o enemy_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n now_o as_o for_o your_o answer_n i_o conâ—sse_v these_o text_n to_o be_v david_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o metaphorical_a phrase_n in_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n saying_n luke_n 22.28_o so_o that_o the_o impudence_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o recoil_v on_o yourself_o for_o the_o text_n psal_n 16.11_o show_v only_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o alljoy_v and_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v betoken_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o will_v most_o honour_n who_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o text_n psa_n 17.8_o show_v that_o david_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorify_a body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v be_v for_o these_o word_n to_o awake_v after_o thy_o likeness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o to_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o glory_n in_o power_n to_o rise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 6.5_o and_o because_o we_o be_v lay_v into_o our_o grave_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n from_o sleep_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n use_v awake_v in_o stead_n of_o arise_v and_o the_o text_n psal_n 36.8_o be_v refer_v by_o musculus_fw-la to_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o by_o calvine_n better_a as_o well_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n be_v some_o restrain_v it_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o likelihood_n that_o under_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o god_n benefit_n that_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a &_o heavenly_a blessedness_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o as_o well_o to_o joy_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o happy_o see_v the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v best_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a comfort_n which_o man_n shall_v receive_v through_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v again_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 2.2_o or_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 14.16_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o restore_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isai_n 25.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o every_o understand_a man_n know_v that_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n see_v pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o corporal_o drink_v of_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a body_n but_o to_o drink_v wine_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o our_o saviour_n table_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o proper_a expression_n and_o so_o
jew_n do_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o at_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o salvation_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n israel_n redemption_n and_o here_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o request_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o his_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 24._o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o brethren_n which_o word_n show_v that_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n james_n and_o john_n be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o ambitious_a reply_n you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n too_o our_o saviour_n reprehensive_a word_n matth._n 20.22_o and_o the_o evangelist_n word_n ver_fw-la 24._o touch_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o against_o the_o brethren_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o our_o saviour_n direct_a answer_n ver_fw-la 23._o so_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o other_o disciple_n indignation_n who_o doubtless_o will_v rather_o have_v marvel_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o suit_n then_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n offend_v with_o they_o for_o it_o have_v they_o seek_v that_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o although_o you_o may_v charge_v the_o two_o brethren_n with_o ambition_n for_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n touch_v our_o saviour_n unlimited_a choice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n yet_o you_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n touch_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n to_o be_v have_v which_o they_o aim_v at_o israel_n redemption_n which_o say_v as_o it_o do_v show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o it_o intimate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o earth_n where_o only_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o high_o exalt_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o albeit_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a yet_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n see_v he_o say_v not_o there_o that_o any_o shall_v sit_v but_o only_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 2._o matth._n 19.28_o he_o speak_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o speak_v absolute_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o can_v be_v on_o a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o may_v not_o some_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o what_o these_o throne_n may_v be_v but_o there_o you_o see_v multitude_n of_o throne_n in_o glory_n as_o king_n in_o their_o state_n may_v have_v throne_n for_o their_o great_a peer_n reply_n 1._o doubtless_o if_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o any_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a but_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o you_o answer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n what!_o be_v the_o place_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a then_o prepare_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o some_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o say_v that_o never_o one_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o his_o left_a and_o that_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n alas_o that_o of_o all_o gentile_n a_o christian_a of_o all_o christian_n a_o scholar_n of_o all_o scholar_n a_o divine_a shall_v so_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o matth._n 19.28_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n they_o also_o shall_v sit_v not_o on_o multitude_n of_o throne_n but_o on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o that_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o you_o say_v but_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o say_v see_v neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v any_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a and_o therefore_o we_o say_v also_o thâ—t_o they_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o then_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n if_o not_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o high_o exalt_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n that_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v israel_n redemption_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o a_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n never_o enjoy_v for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1.13_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v absolute_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o any_o prince_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n albeit_o be_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v rev._n 3_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.13_o and_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n you_o answer_v yourself_o not_o i_o and_o yet_o your_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o bundle_n of_o superfluous_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n only_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o though_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o k_o ng_z yet_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n or_o out_o of_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bathsheba_n be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o her_o son_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o israel_n redemption_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o may_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o
god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o yea_o why_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v unless_o both_o be_v to_o contemporate_a unless_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v &_o not_o before_o it_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o mention_v these_o two_o together_o and_o in_o that_o order_n do_v no_o more_o import_v such_o a_o beginning_n than_o the_o end_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o howbeit_o glory_n be_v name_v before_o virtue_n glory_n be_v after_o virtue_n reply_n although_o the_o end_n do_v always_o precede_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o expression_n also_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v be_v the_o like_a medium_n to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o honour_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o be_v like_a to_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o reign_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o testify_v but_o thâ—t_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v not_o only_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o many_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v as_o that_o of_o zech._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o come_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o rev._n 11_o 15._o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o descend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o and_o that_o rev._n 19_o which_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o become_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o battle_n and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o rev._n 20.2.3_o which_o show_v that_o after_o these_o king_n be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o their_o kingdom_n obtain_v christ_n shall_v shut_v up_o satan_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o that_o prophetical_a parable_n luke_n 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o even_o general_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v for_o it_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n not_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o have_v â—eceived_v his_o kingdom_n hâ—_n give_v to_o one_o servant_n authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o another_o â—â—er_n five_o etc._n etc._n and_o slay_v those_o that_o will_v not_o that_o hâ—_n shall_v reign_v over_o thâ—m_n and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v then_o while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o they_o expect_v nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n kingd_v i_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o appear_v and_o not_o before_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o necestary_o follow_v his_o appear_v be_v show_v to_o be_v his_o employment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o judge_a i_o say_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o by_o a_o temporal_a but_o terrible_a destruction_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o foresay_a parable_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 14._o and_o john_n 19_o and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o a_o civil_a judgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o same_o parable_n likewise_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n do_v manifest_a and_o the_o judge_v again_o of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o a_o temporal_a but_o total_a destruction_n when_o his_o 1000_o year_n peaceful_a reign_n be_v expire_v as_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o do_v show_v and_o last_o his_o judge_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a salvation_n to_o the_o one_o part_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a condemnation_n to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o reprobate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v large_o express_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v rev._n 20.15_o in_o these_o word_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o my_o seem_n that_o prophetical_a image_n in_o the_o 2_o of_o dan._n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o represent_v both_o the_o orderly_a succession_n and_o diver_n secondition_n of_o all_o the_o then_o follow_v kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shadow_v there_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n do_v give_v good_a light_n to_o this_o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o in_o what_o manner_n those_o kingdom_n have_v succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o succeed_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n 45._o ver._n 34_o 35_o 44_o 45._o and_o therefore_o sâ—eing_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o conquest_n and_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o the_o former_a kingdom_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v in_o this_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o do_v full_o declare_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o in_o the_o seem_n of_o many_o million_o that_o image_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o seem_n of_o so_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n follow_v nevertheless_o i_o add_v albeit_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o yeâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o succeed_v or_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o or_o after_o they_o in_o time_n for_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o after_o they_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n silver_n and_o gold_n it_o shall_v break_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o of_o what_o king_n can_v that_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v isai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o chap._n 37.29_o because_o of_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la do_v full_o declare_v that_o succession_n in_o time_n and_o place_n certain_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o 44._o ver_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n signify_v a_o conquest_n by_o power_n but_o neither_o by_o succession_n in_o time_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n reply_n 1._o you_o be_v here_o a_o little_a too_o hasty_a in_o
your_o answer_n for_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o image_n do_v signify_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n prefigure_v by_o the_o stone_n that_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n represent_v by_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n into_o which_o the_o last_o and_z iron_z monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o foretell_v be_v not_o to_o succeed_v these_o kingdom_n you_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n oâ—_n heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v deste_v y_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o beâ—â—eft_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o she_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n the_o iron_n the_o b_o ass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o certain_o you_o can_v not_o have_v urge_v a_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o first_o see_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v after_o the_o iron_n roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o precede_a verse_n declare_v the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v do_v while_o the_o empire_n be_v entire_a and_o in_o its_o height_n it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o of_o tiberius_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o this_o empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o after_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o remarkable_a continuance_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o kingdom_n these_o kingdom_n shall_v give_v place_n as_o the_o former_a kingdom_n do_v successive_o to_o each_o other_o and_o second_o see_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n some_o one_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o sway_n over_o all_o other_o people_n from_o who_o the_o dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o successive_o prevail_a nation_n of_o the_o four_o severa_fw-la l_o empire_n and_o what_o people_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o rule_n shall_v continue_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o person_n prefigure_v by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n har_z shall_v smite_v the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o whâ—m_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o four_o kingdom_n s_o reveal_v in_o another_o vision_n chap._n 7._o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v ver_fw-la 27_o and_o three_o see_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wâ—â—_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o alone_o to_o succeed_v and_o follow_v after_o all_o these_o for_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v so_o consume_v by_o it_o that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o they_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v with_o it_o and_o fourthly_a see_v it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o which_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o these_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n for_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v the_o image_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n must_v itself_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o for_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n also_o because_o no_o temporal_a and_o political_a kingdom_n can_v be_v overthrow_v and_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n but_o by_o another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n overmastering_a it_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o of_o what_o king_n say_v you_o can_v that_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v isai_n 10.12_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o chap._n 37._o ver_fw-la 29._o because_o of_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o few_o word_n but_o full_a of_o very_o gross_a and_o contradictory_n untruth_n for_o first_o hâ—ving_v immediate_o before_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n you_o present_o affirm_v it_o shall_v break_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o prophet_n or_o when_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n when_o you_o say_v of_o yourself_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o succeed_v but_o two_o of_o the_o four_o empire_n or_o when_o you_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v succeed_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a image_n all_o four_o empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o divide_v empire_n second_o in_o say_v that_o the_o stone_n the_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n you_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o tributary_n three_o by_o the_o instance_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o isai_n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 37._o ver_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n to_o coâ—sâ—â—_n i_o your_o argument_n you_o first_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n to_o who_o you_o attribute_v this_o threaten_n and_o not_o in_o his_o manhood_n of_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v cut_v be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o second_o you_o hereby_o make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o show_v thing_n then_o to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o threaten_n against_o senacherib_n be_v fulfil_v before_o judah_n captivity_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o image_n and_o three_o you_o make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o army_n of_o cyrus_n prince_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n and_o persian_n and_o what_o can_v you_o have_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o than_o all_o this_o 2._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o which_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o empire_n in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o this_o that_o ver_fw-la 35._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o ver_fw-la
44._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ver_fw-la 44._o to_o such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o we_o hold_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n and_o not_o after_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o king_n can_v overcome_v and_o succeed_v other_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n while_o they_o reign_v but_o after_o their_o reign_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n but_o while_o they_o have_v they_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o not_o after_o they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v these_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v take_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n as_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v still_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o forcible_a and_o destroy_a fall_n of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o image_n do_v betoken_v no_o less_o than_o a_o conquest_n and_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o feece_n of_o the_o image_n upon_o the_o last_o and_o divide_v kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n empire_n do_v probable_o imply_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n the_o dream_n impli_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o leave_v probability_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o certainty_n reply_n doubt_v less_o the_o dream_n impli_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n but_o both_o dream_n and_o exposition_n do_v point_n out_o our_o saour_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o which_o truth_n we_o bring_v not_o probability_n only_o but_o certainty_n too_o yea_o such_o certainty_n as_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o wiltnesse_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o testimony_n and_o have_v i_o say_v also_o that_o this_o which_o i_o call_v only_o a_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o probability_n i_o have_v not_o overlasht_v for_o see_v god_n by_o this_o image_n foreshow_v nabuchadnezzar_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v he_o unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v remain_v captive_n and_o tributary_n and_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n do_v intimate_v both_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o image_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o kingdom_n prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o shall_v all_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o visible_a and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v succeed_v alone_o israel_n redemption_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v so_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n that_o their_o reign_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v together_o with_o it_o as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o former_a kingdom_n also_o have_v do_v with_o the_o church_n militant_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n there_o foreshewne_a then_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v represent_v by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o contemporate_n kingdom_n of_o the_o divide_a empire_n be_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o not_o by_o a_o thing_n so_o different_a from_o it_o and_o adverse_a unto_o it_o by_o a_o stone_n i_o say_v so_o wonderful_a for_o it_o beginning_z operation_n and_o increase_v for_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o have_v smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o never_o do_v who_o fall_n and_o growth_n too_o as_o they_o import_v a_o more_o powerful_a speedy_a and_o general_a conquest_n over_o these_o kingdom_n by_o this_o kingdom_n then_o either_o the_o gold_n receive_v from_o the_o silver_n the_o silver_n from_o the_o brass_n or_o the_o brass_n from_o the_o iron_n so_o they_o imply_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o mannâ—r_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n which_o these_o kingdom_n have_v use_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o become_v like_o the_o châ—ffe_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-flores_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o with_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n very_o well_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v bâ—eak_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n 19.15_o rod_n rev._n 2.27_o ch_n 19.15_o of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o pâ—tters_n vessel_n and_o thaâ—_n in_o psal_n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v sill_z the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o psal_n 149.2_o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o 99_o their_o sam._n 1.9.10_o psal_n 47._o psal_n 99_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o then_o teach_v god_n how_o he_o shouldâ—_n eveale_v his_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o express_a word_n ver_fw-la 44.3_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o different_a thing_n because_o the_o four_o be_v of_o one_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v of_o another_o quality_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o general_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o king_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o king_n shall_v perish_v he_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.8_o he_o shall_v strike_v they_o though_o in_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110_o 5._o and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psal_n 149.8_o reply_n 1._o we_o leave_v this_o presumption_n to_o yourself_o who_o have_v so_o bold_o tell_v god_n what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n pag._n 15_o 16._o and_o what_o be_v most_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n pag._n 68_o 2._o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o express_a word_n ver_fw-la 44._o that_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n but_o not_o that_o these_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o be_v to_o continue_v together_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n these_o kingdom_n can_v not_o succeed_v they_o by_o conquest_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o several_a king_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o see_v these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o how_o can_v you_o once_o imagine_v that_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o their_o confusion_n that_o their_o instruction_n and_o not_o destruction_n that_o their_o amend_v and_o not_o their_o end_n i_o mean_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o
he_o can_v put_v it_o into_o act_n until_o he_o descend_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o he_o do_v either_o john_n 10.18_o and_o that_o all_o judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o fiâ—st_n come_v john_n 5.22_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o aâ—l_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o saviour_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n at_o all_o israel_n redemption_n chap._n ii_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n prove_v by_o express_a prophecy_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v hereafter_o reign_v on_o earth_n you_o shall_v now_o hear_v it_o direct_o and_o express_o affirm_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o 2.30.31_o the_o matth._n 2.6_o act_n 2.30.31_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luke_n 1.31_o behold_v say_v jeremiah_n in_o chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v 33.15.16_o shall_v ch._n 33.15.16_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1.2_o justice_n isa_n 8_o 8._o job_n 19.25_o hob._n 1.2_o in_o the_o it_o the_o whatsoever_o loss_n luke_n 19.11_o 12_o 13.14_o etc._n etc._n act_v 3_o 19.20.21_o revel_n 11.15_o rom._n 4.13_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o no_o doubt_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v recover_v with_o advantage_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o choose_a but_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v not_o only_a hiâ—_n right_a to_o heaven_n but_o the_o happy_a estate_n too_o which_o a_o innocent_a life_n will_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v to_o he_o and_z his_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n that_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o adam_n before_o the_o advancement_n of_o mankind_n to_o it_o high_a happiness_n shall_v have_v here_o enjoy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fell_a that_o and_o fore_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v christ_n with_o hiâ—_n choose_v inherit_v at_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o now_o see_v even_o reason_n itself_o do_v thus_o strong_o â—â—ation_n for_o our_o saviour_n future_a sovereignty_n what_o unreasonableness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o any_o long_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bt_v the_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sacred_a revelation_n which_o so_o full_o describe_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—earely_o confirm_v it_o earth_n in_o hiâ—_n day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n behold_v say_v zechâ—â—riah_n in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o and_o in_o ezek._n 34.22_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o seruat_fw-la david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o in_o chap._n 37._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n and_o they_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n wherein_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o even_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o isai_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o in_o chap._n 52._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o he_o shall_v be_v etc._n be_v psal_n 118.22.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o he_o very_o high_a as_o many_o be_v 35._o be_v 1_o luke_n 2.34_o 35._o astonish_v at_o thou_o his_o visage_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o to_o wit_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o he_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v and_o in_o micah_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o by'r_a that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n â—â—â—â—ber_v that_o be_v cast_v far_o 15.32_o far_o rom_n 〈…〉_o 15.32_o â—ff_n a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o psal_n 72.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n also_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v how_o before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o â—fles_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheha_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v 45.22.23_o fall_v ps_n 68.29.31_o isa_n 45.22.23_o down_o before_o he_o 15.4_o he_o psal_n 22.27.28_o phil._n 2.10_o rev._n 14.6_o 7._o chap._n 15.4_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o in_o psal_n 102.13_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v for_o thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o so_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o that_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n alone_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_n and_o that_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n these_o text_n may_v prove_v something_o against_o your_o fellow_n mr._n archer_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o jew_n in_o possession_n of_o their_o monarchy_n shall_v ascend_v again_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v reign_v till_o his_o three_o come_v but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o true_a throne_n of_o david_n reply_n this_o answer_n
it_o be_v not_o possible_a thâ—t_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o you_o say_v israel_n redemption_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o reign_v as_o man_n or_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v but_o this_o only_a iâ—_n mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v govern_v a_o 65.22_o a_o isai_n 65.22_o long_a time_n on_o earth_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v a_o way_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o shall_v ever_o remain_v and_o where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o so_o that_o christ_n too_o as_o man_n shall_v still_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o either_o office_n and_o thus_o a_o late_a and_o learned_a 1633._o learned_a mr._n down_o on_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o st._n joh_n pag._n 157._o of_o his_o treatise_n publish_v 1633._o divine_a of_o we_o do_v reconcile_v the_o former_a word_n of_o saint_n luke_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 33._o with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 24.28_o we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o mediatory_a function_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o kingly_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o for_o then_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o necessity_n nor_o use_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v shall_v bold_a for_o ever_o as_o be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n just_o acquire_v and_o according_a to_o covenant_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 37.25_o word_n psal_n 72.17_o psal_n 89.28_o 29.36.37_o psal_n 145.13_o â—_o isa_n 32.14.15_o ch_z 60_o 15._o ezek._n 37.25_o for_o ever_o evermore_o and_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—ften_o join_v with_o and_o put_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n through_o all_o or_o many_o generation_n through_o all_o age_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o therefore_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n reign_n as_o man_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n â—or_a as_o long_o as_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o 21.1_o now_o rev._n 20.11_o ch._n 21.1_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heaâ—e_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v say_v his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o add_v present_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o the_o 2.44_o the_o ch._n 2.44_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n so_o that_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o â—or_a be_v aâ—_n everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o only_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v any_o successor_n that_o no_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n that_o no_o humane_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n hiâ—_n dominion_n shall_v endure_v until_o the_o upshot_n and_o period_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o humane_a government_n that_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o with_o a_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a full_a and_o whole_a as_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n himself_o mr._n petrie_n answer_n they_o will_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o please_v and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n we_o may_v agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o till_o that_o be_v show_v i_o omit_v further_a enquiry_n of_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v neither_o necessary_a consequence_n nor_o evident_a expressim_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v another_o point_n that_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v concur_v reply_n here_o be_v the_o accusation_n but_o where_o be_v the_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v it_o doubt_v less_o you_o seek_v narrow_o but_o can_v find_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o take_v notice_n how_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n against_o we_o you_o confute_v yourself_o for_o they_o will_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n you_o say_v when_o they_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o till_o that_o be_v show_v i_o omit_v further_a enquiry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o further_o enquiry_n do_v you_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o you_o do_v where_o be_v your_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v not_o inquire_v or_o inquire_v in_o vain_a how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o we_o have_v change_v their_o signification_n &_o will_v you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v when_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v yea_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o than_o this_o for_o you_o say_v we_o have_v do_v it_o although_o you_o know_v we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v quote_v on_o the_o margin_n no_o less_o than_o seven_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o well_o in_o a_o limit_a as_o in_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n &_o they_o be_v these_o psal_n 72.17_o psal_n 89.28_o 29._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o psal_n 145.13_o isai_n 32.14_o 15._o and_o 60.50_o ezek._n 37.25_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o shall_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o who_o do_v so_o frequent_o catch_v at_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n in_o other_o place_n do_v not_o see_v these_o here_o doubtless_o you_o see_v they_o and_o see_v so_o much_o in_o they_o that_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o beside_o do_v you_o not_o yourself_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n when_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n as_o mediateur_n shall_v câ—â—â—_n to_o reign_v shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n sâ—ying_v thou_o o_o father_n have_v thy_o own_o subject_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o pag._n 46_o for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v up_o be_v already_o past_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v thâ—â—_n we_o may_v agree_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n hâ—th_v not_o this_o be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o then_o show_v we_o what_o scripture_n speak_v more_o plainâ—ly_o of_o any_o thing_n then_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o anâ—_n zech._n 14.10_o 11._o do_v of_o the_o building_n and_o inhabit_v again_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o then_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1.31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o of_o jer._n 23.5_o 6_o do_v of_o our_o saviour_n reign_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n or_o then_o many_o other_o do_v some_o particular_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v over_o both_o sure_o you_o can_v show_v no_o text_n in_o which_o any_o truth_n be_v moâ—e_n clear_o
recompense_n when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o man_n food_n on_o earth_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o recompense_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v give_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v sully_v expire_v the_o second_o testimony_n be_v in_o joh._n 6.39_o 40_o 44.54_o of_o which_o the_o last_o ver_fw-la be_v this_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o these_o last_o word_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o other_o verse_n also_o whence_o you_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v even_o suppon_v the_o temporal_a monarchy_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o these_o word_n imply_v then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argument_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n certain_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o logic_n for_o neither_o the_o first_o not_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n see_v the_o last_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o end_n with_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o resurrection_n because_o in_o v._o 54._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o raise_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o yet_o know_v no_o long_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o support_v the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o then_o this_o it_o be_v far_o better_o that_o you_o do_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o mouth_n then_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o rise_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o secret_a then_o unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v foreshow_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o come_v which_o begin_v â—n_n adam_n himself_o and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o daily_a effect_n oâ—_n the_o preach_v ng_z of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v aâ—t_v â—ine_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o you_o answer_v these_o word_n name_v hâ—_n dead_a general_o etc._n etc._n certain_o no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o etc._n etc._n do_v where_o he_o say_v sâ—_n also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o do_v any_o beside_o the_o just_a rise_n in_o glory_n in_o power_n and_o with_o spiritual_a body_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v need_v full_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n when_o thâ—_n unjust_a shall_v rise_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n than_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o die_v before_o this_o resurrection_n and_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o because_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o allege_v the_o 20_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap_a out_o of_o which_o you_o raise_v these_o argument_n if_o the_o politeuma_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o expect_v not_o a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v a_o earthly_a life_n nor_o die_v again_o but_o as_o we_o allow_v your_o last_o argument_n for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v either_o mortal_a or_o sinful_a so_o in_o your_o first_o argument_n we_o first_o deny_v your_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o it_o signify_v not_o there_o a_o freedom_n or_o privilege_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v of_o his_o own_o conversation_n to_o the_o conversation_n of_o some_o carnal_a mind_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v render_v by_o piscator_fw-la word_n for_o word_n for_o our_o civil_a life_n or_o behaviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v as_o temperate_a as_o if_o we_o be_v inheaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o second_o we_o deny_v the_o argument_n itself_o for_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v now_o no_o outward_a freedom_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a freedom_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 7.22_o and_o all_o the_o royal_a dignity_n which_o you_o allow_v the_o saint_n consist_v in_o this_o though_o then_o we_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o no_o outward_a freedom_n for_o this_o also_o they_o have_v as_o appear_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o and_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o expect_v none_o on_o earth_n hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v change_v their_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o two_o next_o text_n be_v one_o in_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o and_o the_o other_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o none_o at_o christ_n come_n but_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o chr_n st_o and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o doubtless_o you_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v and_o nothing_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o rise_v all_o together_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v here_o also_o struggle_v only_o with_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o now_o the_o three_o time_n strangle_v this_o deform_a issue_n of_o your_o slanderous_a imputation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o raise_v saint_n shall_v die_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v touch_v the_o reign_v of_o the_o raise_a saint_n with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o suppose_v any_o one_o have_v vent_v this_o error_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o your_o malice_n to_o prosecute_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o in_o your_o answer_n unto_o i_o i_o say_v thus_o to_o prosecute_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o we_o
all_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o father_n of_o it_o beside_o yourself_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o suggest_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n have_v need_n beware_v how_o to_o take_v your_o word_n upon_o trust_n for_o doubtless_o if_o he_o harken_v to_o your_o bare_a word_n he_o shall_v never_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v foretell_v nor_o know_v what_o we_o hold_v the_o last_o text_n be_v ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n chap._n 37._o and_o if_o it_o betoken_v thâ—_n jew_n return_n from_o their_o captivity_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o do_v seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o the_o deliverance_n here_o foreshewne_a be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o long_a and_o reâ—â—_n we_o captivity_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o even_o despair_v of_o a_o deliverance_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o do_v declare_v and_o three_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v become_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n we_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o which_o observation_n do_v infallible_o manifest_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o accomplish_v and_o consequent_o that_o when_o you_o say_v this_o vision_n do_v foreshow_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n no_o withstand_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n you_o do_v unaware_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v but_o shall_v return_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n deliver_v out_o of_o a_o captivity_n of_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n as_o it_o here_o intimate_v by_o these_o very_a dry_a hones_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o our_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o when_o do_v all_o the_o tribe_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n return_n to_o their_o land_n or_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o that_o i_o say_v not_o all_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o be_v here_o foretell_v make_v their_o way_n into_o their_o own_o country_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n since_o their_o forty_o year_n march_n into_o judea_n out_o of_o egypâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o other_o text_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n only_o so_o have_v this_o last_o to_o the_o future_a redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n to_o their_o return_n again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n against_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o our_o saviour_n appear_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n do_v as_o plain_o reveal_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o own_o land_n under_o one_o king_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_v over_o they_o there_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o land_n israel_n redemption_n and_o as_o the_o elder_n in_o revel_n 5.10_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n john_n thou_o best_o make_v as_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o 5.4_o we_o rom._n 5.17_o ch_n 4.13_o luk_n 19.17.19_o 2_o tim_n 2.12_o ch_n 4.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o shall_v reign_v on_o nothing_o on_o sanctorum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la regius_fw-la dignitas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la in_o hoâ—_n mundi_fw-la statu_fw-la nulia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la extiâ—un_n &_o perpetue_fw-la calamitates_fw-la ac_fw-la persecutiones_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la tyraâ—â—is_fw-la muâ—â—â—_n bujus_fw-la regibus_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr altâ—râ—_n igitut_o mâ—ndâ—_n statu_fw-la hoc_fw-la accipi_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la quod_fw-la siverâ—_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la utique_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la a_o 〈…〉_o â—n_fw-la idâ—â—iâ—_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creaturae_fw-la dominâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la eodem_fw-la videtur_fw-la chrâ—stus_n respexisse_fw-la matth._n 5.5_o est_fw-la &_o hâ—â—_n observandum_fw-la quod_fw-la sanct_a 〈◊〉_d regnab_fw-ge mus_fw-ge non_fw-la regnamuâ—_n quo_fw-la digitum_fw-la intendunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la seculum_fw-la nâ—â—â—_n sanct_a 〈…〉_o constituti_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la regnant_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la quâ—â—_n cum_fw-la pat_o entia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectâ—â—â—_n liberationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la accelerare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la apoâ—_n 6._o v._n 16.21_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mar._n frid_n wendelinus_n cha_z 2d_o of_o the_o 2_o â—â—ct_n of_o his_o natural_a contemplatica_n pag._n 429.430_o urge_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o accidental_a change_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o essential_a abolition_n of_o it_o both_o which_o tenet_n be_v as_o i_o think_v very_o true_a if_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a season_n if_o shun_v both_o the_o improvident_a confound_a and_o pernicious_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n we_o affirm_v a_o marvellous_a renovation_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o a_o creation_n of_o new_a at_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revel_n and_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fly_v â—râ—â—y_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v place_n no_o more_o then_o sure_o they_o can_v have_v be_v no_o long_o for_o place_n be_v a_o inseparable_a affection_n of_o their_o be_v and_o consequent_o this_o scripture_n prove_v a_o absolute_a annihilation_n of_o the_o first_o world_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v if_o he_o do_v observe_v when_o this_o pass_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v accomplishâ—_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v at_o our_o saviour_n entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v away_o till_o the_o give_v up_o thereof_o to_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o these_o word_n imply_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perish_a which_o yet_o may_v further_o be_v establish_v by_o three_o other_o undeniable_a testimony_n one_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n at_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n which_o last_o câ—â—se_o express_o affirm_v a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o by_o the_o die_a and_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o with_o the_o sea_n make_v but_o one_o globe_n be_v mean_v a_o substantial_a perish_v of_o it_o another_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o gen._n at_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o h_o aâ—_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o therefore_o when_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v cease_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o earth_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n then_o cease_v also_o a_o three_o of_o job_n in_o his_o 26._o chap._n at_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n deut._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o which_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n wherein_o day_n and_o night_n be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o revel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a proof_n that_o the_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n too_o who_o generation_n and_o continuance_n do_v more_o or_o less_o depend_v upon_o celestial_a influence_n be_v all_o make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o reâ—â—â—ency_n and_o abode_n on_o this_o earth_n shall_v at_o mankind_n removal_n from_o hence_o together_o with_o this_o earth_n with_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o nothing_o earth_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n that_o these_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o signify_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o john_n see_v these_o elder_n in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o or_o
be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o â—udgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v only_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o 376._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la &_o humanarum_fw-la mutatio_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la auspicia_fw-la sit_fw-la antecessura_fw-la antichristus_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la totâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la synagogâ_fw-la abolebitur_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la hominum_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la relictis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la supererunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la suprà _fw-la memoratae_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la passim_fw-la occurrentibus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testantur_fw-la sub_fw-la decursum_fw-la verò_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la aucti_fw-la &_o a_o satana_n e_fw-la carcere_fw-la svo_fw-la saluto_fw-la iterum_fw-la seducti_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la castra_fw-la oppugnabunt_fw-la sed_fw-la incassum_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la rerum_fw-la quoque_fw-la naturalium_fw-la quae_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la incolis_fw-la ministrabunt_fw-la longè_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la futura_fw-la facies_fw-la quam_fw-la impraesentiarum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la &_o tranquillissimum_fw-la erit_fw-la regni_fw-la istius_fw-la seculum_fw-la omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la modò_fw-la decurrit_fw-la expers_fw-la mar._n frid._n wend._n contemp._n phys_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 375_o 376._o alteration_n over_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o etc._n of_o psal_n 46._o isai_n 2.12.19.21_o ch_n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 30.25_o 26._o ch_z 41.18_o 19_o ch_z 55.13_o ezek._n 38.19_o 20._o matth_n 24.29.30_o mar._n 13.24_o 25._o luke_n 21.25_o 26._o rev._n 6.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n ch_z 16.18.19_o etc._n etc._n nature_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o government_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o time_n shall_v then_o as_o well_o be_v account_v the_o time_n of_o another_o world_n as_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o old_a world_n by_o we_o and_o be_v long_o ago_o so_o style_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o proof_n the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n nor_o any_o humane_a policy_n the_o pattern_n of_o his_o reign_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n our_o saviour_n distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reign_v powerful_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o matth._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v there_o be_v his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n albeit_o no_o humane_a policy_n be_v the_o pattern_n thereof_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o millenaries_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o nigh_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v more_o pretext_n of_o law_n for_o condemn_v he_o wherefore_o he_o distinguish_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o they_o so_o that_o caesar_n may_v be_v emperor_n and_o christ_n a_o mighty_a king_n both_o at_o once_o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la reply_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n both_o in_o time_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o truth_n apparent_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o ought_v you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v still_o think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o for_o though_o you_o first_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o you_o present_o give_v this_o sense_n to_o they_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o not_o then_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o and_o so_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o time_n too_o from_o other_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o condition_n i_o say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o for_o what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n certain_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n though_o not_o spread_v so_o much_o over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o then_o but_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n do_v testify_v against_o you_o also_o for_o that_o text_n matth._n 16.28_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v at_o christ_n appear_v and_o not_o before_o it_o of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v reveal_v a_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a preservation_n of_o some_o then_o present_a till_o christ_n next_o appear_v for_o what_o do_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v but_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o why_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n to_o his_o speech_n touch_v his_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o come_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v before_o preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o disciple_n live_v to_o see_v it_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o see_v of_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n thus_o than_o this_o first_o text_n do_v show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o the_o other_o text_n matth._n 24.14_o do_v show_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o make_v report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n do_v declare_v and_o not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o affirm_v for_o will_v christ_n think_v you_o have_v advise_v they_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o the_o mountain_n from_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v worse_o for_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v at_o his_o come_n then_o for_o other_o and_o now_o as_o for_o your_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o pray_v what_o interpreter_n do_v you_o follow_v in_o it_o or_o what_o colour_n have_v you_o for_o it_o what!_o be_v from_o hence_o and_o at_o hand_n all_o one_o or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n or_o of_o place_n doubtless_o these_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v
not_o from_o beneath_o but_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n only_o so_o that_o in_o his_o former_a word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v not_o indeed_o intimate_v any_o difference_n in_o time_n or_o condition_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o which_o sense_n it_o carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 2d_o 25_o the_o baptism_n o_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_z of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o man_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o man_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o my_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n for_o condemn_v he_o but_o sure_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ask_v neither_o do_v the_o roman_n but_o the_o jew_n desire_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o before_o he_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v plain_o to_o pilate_n demand_v too_o for_o when_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o he_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n which_o form_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v for_o a_o affirm_v of_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n matthew_n write_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v chap._n 26._o ver_fw-la 64._o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 62._o and_o doubtless_o pilate_n by_o this_o answer_n take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o king_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o several_a governor_n of_o their_o mortal_a king_n when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o israel_n redemption_n and_o to_o all_o such_o place_n that_o mention_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v and_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v only_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o these_o show_n only_o what_o shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v till_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o soripture_n teach_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o more_o of_o mr._n petrie_n objection_n here_o because_o i_o shall_v repeat_v they_o all_o in_o my_o reply_n reply_n you_o allege_v even_o now_o such_o scripture_n against_o our_o saviour_n reign_v after_o his_o come_n as_o do_v infallible_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o text_n matth._n 16.28_o which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o here_o you_o call_v it_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n &_o some_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o censure_n you_o heap_v up_o these_o objection_n follow_v against_o we_o object_n 1_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o sol._n 1_o but_o that_o text_n show_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v then_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v when_o after_o his_o come_n he_o have_v reign_v till_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v full_o destroy_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o object_n 2_o second_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o both_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o then_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n teach_v matth._n 25._o sol._n 2_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a together_o but_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o into_o two_o company_n whereof_o one_o company_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o other_o company_n the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v send_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o separation_n we_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o saviour_n reign_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o read_v matth._n 24.30_o 31._o of_o the_o gather_n of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a at_o his_o come_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v after_o his_o come_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v show_v only_o that_o those_o which_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v think_v to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hypocrite_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n object_n 3_o three_o you_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o john_n 14.3_o sol._n 3_o and_o so_o say_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n object_n 4_o four_o you_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v most_o plain_a psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v his_o reign_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o so_o that_o he_o reign_v conquer_a and_o he_o conquer_v reign_v sol._n 4_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n before_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o when_o he_o do_v return_v we_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o civil_a judgement_n over_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o
entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o the_o last_o of_o these_o only_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o at_o the_o first_o and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v psal_n 110._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n of_o which_o day_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o last_o act_n and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o reign_v for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o reign_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o expect_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.13_o that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o be_v to_o go_v before_o it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o object_n 5_o five_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o never_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o aversation_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n say_v be_v luke_n 12.14_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v pray_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o never_o pray_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 5.1.6_o phil._n 1.3_o sol._n 5_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a in_o condition_n and_o no_o way_n earthly_a but_o in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n although_o the_o text_n matth._n 5.10_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a constitution_n thereof_o but_o especial_o because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v mighty_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o action_n belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2.30_o 31._o do_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16._o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o david_n throne_n be_v not_o to_o forego_v but_o to_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o though_o the_o godly_a live_n in_o this_o world_n have_v pray_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o therefore_o expect_v and_o wish_v to_o come_v with_o he_o again_o from_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a never_o pray_v to_o reign_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o ask_v in_o these_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n seek_v for_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o elder_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n for_o rev._n 5.9_o 10_o be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n then_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n object_n 6_o sixthly_a you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o see_v our_o saviour_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o god-man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v as_o yet_o sol._n 6_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o govern_v his_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o be_v outward_o and_o open_o by_o mortal_a agent_n and_o inward_o and_o secret_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o subject_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o heb._n 2.9_o say_v we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o ephe._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n too_o heb._n 2.8_o which_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.22_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v contradiction_n god_n forbid_v for_o they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n by_o a_o certain_a appointment_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n by_o a_o actual_a performance_n and_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o doubtless_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o put_v under_o he_o until_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o then_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n on_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o set_v he_o act_v 2.30_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o zechariah_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o object_n 7_o seven_o you_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o here_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n whereof_o be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 52._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o change_v of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v together_o and_o that_o they_o both_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o sol._n 7_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o these_o saint_n shall_v not_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n no_o you_o can_v for_o though_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o
to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a wrath_n do_v indeed_o rather_o confirm_v then_o confute_v this_o exposition_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o ver_fw-la 28._o speak_v of_o such_o jew_n only_o who_o for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o room_n be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o such_o on_o who_o god_n have_v mercy_n or_o will_v have_v mercy_n any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o make_v of_o they_o instrument_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n touch_v that_o elect_a remnant_n of_o their_o posterity_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v by_o a_o general_a conversion_n object_n 10_o ten_o you_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v such_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o ungodly_a even_o till_o christ_n come_v and_o gather_v the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n to_o be_v burn_v matth._n 13.39_o sol._n 10_o and_o sure_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n before_o he_o come_v to_o do_v this_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o also_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 41._o shall_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o carnal_a delight_n as_o you_o to_o vilify_v the_o truth_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o anonother_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o your_o last_o word_n be_v all_z these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n the_o millenaries_n willing_o pass_v over_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o argument_n than_o we_o have_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o answer_v they_o israel_n redemption_n and_o in_o my_o conceit_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v before_o use_v the_o word_n day_n he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v emphatical_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n come_n or_o the_o jew_n redemption_n which_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o though_o god_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a can_v be_v measure_v by_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v immutable_a feel_v no_o alteration_n in_o time_n a_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o year_n and_o one_o day_n hour_n or_o minute_n of_o a_o day_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o one_o to_o he_o yet_o this_o shift_n can_v void_a the_o exposition_n already_o give_v see_v the_o apparent_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o the_o former_a do_v clear_o prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o one_o day_n be_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o know_v before_o but_o only_a what_o be_v usual_o mean_v by_o one_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o sudden_a and_o serious_a advertisement_n be_v infer_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hereby_o discover_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o large_a definite_a and_o limit_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n such_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o one_o day_n as_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o number_n when_o as_o touch_v god_n immensity_n and_o immutability_n one_o day_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o or_o thousand_o as_o i_o say_v as_o with_o one_o thousand_o year_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n whatsoever_o be_v your_o conceit_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o purpose_n there_o for_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v of_o scoffer_n jeer_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n because_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v subsist_v in_o themselves_o he_o refute_v this_o imagination_n and_o show_n that_o the_o world_n both_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v as_o sometime_o he_o do_v and_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n here_o he_o put_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o that_o the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n so_o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n then_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o answer_v to_o that_o opinion_n of_o delay_n say_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o say_v not_o one_o day_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o millenaries_n make_v the_o commentary_n short_a than_o the_o text_n but_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o exposition_n but_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v albeit_o a_o thousand_o year_n seem_v a_o long_a time_n to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o time_n be_v short_a or_o none_o and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o god_n delay_v that_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o long-suffering_a towards_o man_n awake_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o see_v another_o meaning_n and_o another_o purpose_n even_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v name_v many_o million_o of_o year_n as_o one_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speech_n he_o name_v a_o round_a great_a number_n for_o any_o number_n reply_n you_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o answer_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o shift_n and_o here_o you_o have_v deal_v no_o better_o with_o i_o than_o you_o have_v often_o do_v before_o to_o wit_n leave_v out_o what_o be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o yourself_o and_o instructive_a to_o the_o read_v 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o flourish_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n for_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n be_v to_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v rev._n 19_o and_o allude_v unto_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o also_o a_o destruction_n of_o all_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o rev._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n matth._n 13._o and_o do_v we_o not_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o new_a insurrection_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n peaceful_a râ—igne_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20_o and_o do_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o unbelieved_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n all_o this_o then_o be_v undeniable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o your_o foresay_a word_n and_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o faithful_a why_o the_o wicked_a shall_v make_v a_o scoff_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n put_v off_o of_o his_o come_n so_o long_o so_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o delay_n but_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 7_o which_o two_o verse_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n for_o though_o a_o 1000_o year_n which_o seem_v a_o long_a time_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o doubtless_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o short_a time_n to_o we_o
elect_v only_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o rest_n leave_v behind_o see_v that_o great_a assist_v it_o to_o be_v hâ—ld_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o two_o evangelist_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o take_v they_o up_o as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o raise_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o separation_n and_o â—hereby_o of_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o â—are_n and_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o but_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o hell_n matth._n 13.40_o 41._o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 43._o then_o shâ—ll_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n than_o show_v that_o the_o wâ—ckâ—â—_n shâ—ll_v bâ—â—ast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n as_o soon_o if_o not_o soon_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o ungodly_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_v on_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o have_v earthly_a dominion_n 4._o if_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v hold_v that_o great_a assize_n chief_a for_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n these_o thing_n can_v agree_v reply_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o be_v something_o we_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o saviours_n reign_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o raise_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o company_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a and_o not_o one_o part_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o air_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n mention_v in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.42_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o cast_n in_o after_o their_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n from_o christ_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o every_o place_n over_o the_o world_n where_o they_o than_o be_v and_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v as_o they_o find_v they_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v into_o bell_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v and_o therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o the_o wicked_a iâ—_n to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o before_o their_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o receive_v their_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n on_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o rev._n 20.9_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o gather_v of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o gather_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n matth._n 13._o and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mention_v for_o 43._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 41._o which_o in_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n because_o christ_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n shall_v reign_v shall_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o father_n 3._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a argument_n 4._o this_o argument_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o see_v the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o gather_v together_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o mischievous_a ungodly_a which_o be_v live_v shall_v be_v leave_v also_o to_o perish_v extraordinary_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.41_o 42._o and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o become_v convert_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v isai_n 66.19_o 20._o joel_n 2.32_o zech._n 14.16_o rev._n 11.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o great_a assize_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v chief_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n can_v be_v at_o or_o present_o after_o christ_n come_n but_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o my_o word_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o in_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o say_v against_o that_o which_o they_o prove_v and_o therefore_o you_o fallacious_o make_v they_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v indeed_o disprove_v israel_n redemption_n who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n may_v fetch_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o that_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o bar_n as_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v because_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v at_o once_o assemble_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o elect_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o redeem_v or_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o all_o country_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n what_o can_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n do_v without_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o what_o can_v they_o not_o do_v when_o he_o will_v but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v both_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n wonder_n and_o likewise_o perish_v in_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v touch_v before_o reply_n we_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o bad_a angel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n authority_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o
and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a prophecy_n do_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o i_o people_n of_o israel_n 148.14_o psal_n 148.14_o and_o this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 1.6_o you_o joh._n 1.51_o heb._n 1.6_o hereaf_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o l_o son_n of_o man_n mr._n petrie_n answer_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o as_o cyril_n on_o this_o place_n have_v expâ—ned_v unto_o for_o upon_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a the_o angel_n shâ—ll_v come_v down_o and_o ascend_v unto_o my_o service_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o exposi_fw-la ion_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n make_v way_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.10_o and_o these_o exposition_n for_o the_o matter_n do_v agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n reply_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o first_o word_n that_o you_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a you_o say_v and_o your_o next_o assertion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o he_o fulfil_v in_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v apparent_o contradict_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o cyril_n have_v expon_v it_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a the_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o ascend_v unto_o my_o service_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n doâ—h_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o show_v we_o one_o more_o proper_a and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o cyril_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n minister_a to_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v when_o in_o his_o agony_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o and_o much_o less_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o angel_n appear_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o this_o prophesy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v they_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n presence_n shall_v as_o plain_o see_v heaven_n open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o starry_a firmament_n part_n asunder_o and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o and_z descending_z â—o_z him_z as_o they_o shall_v see_v each_o other_o as_o plain_o i_o say_v as_o saint_n stephen_n look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o and_o as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v liâ—e_z a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o saint_n paul_n assure_v uâ—_n heb._n 1.6_o that_o when_o god_n again_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o to_o what_o time_n then_o can_v our_o saviour_n hereafter_o can_v this_o visible_a attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o he_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o next_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n again_o into_o the_o world_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o which_o god_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v as_o well_o have_v record_v the_o accomplishment_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o this_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o the_o acute_a reason_n of_o your_o deny_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o may_v well_o remain_v to_o posterity_n as_o the_o wonder_n of_o your_o work_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o the_o angel_n you_o say_v shall_v not_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n doubtless_o a_o very_a tall_a proof_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_v you_o aim_v at_o for_o sure_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o so_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o infallible_o disprove_v by_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o preposition_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o participle_n descend_v the_o full_a expression_n have_v be_v thus_o ascend_v from_o and_o descend_v upon_o or_o unto_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o upon_o in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o signify_v as_o upon_o and_o may_v have_v be_v here_o so_o express_v as_o well_o as_o it_o it_o be_v luke_n 10.6_o and_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o a_o modest_a christian_n misunderstand_v of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o however_o the_o learned_a have_v need_n beware_v that_o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o small_a word_n when_o as_o the_o wilful_a be_v so_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o vent_v their_o vain_a conceit_n israel_n redemption_n for_o that_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n whither_o these_o messenger_n may_v descend_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o whence_o again_o they_o may_v ascend_v which_o argue_v too_o his_o continuance_n here_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a requite_v mr._n petrie_n answer_n a_o poor_a proof_n for_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n whither_o that_o these_o messenger_n may_v descend_v unto_o hint_n so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o they_o may_v descend_v on_o he_o and_o whither_o they_o may_v ascend_v to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v albeit_o he_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o exposition_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v far_o less_o it_o his_o â—ominuance_n on_o earth_n necessary_a for_o these_o word_n reply_n a_o poor_a proof_n you_o say_v and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v poor_a indeed_o for_o may_v you_o say_v as_o well_o from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o the_o angel_n may_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o be_v on_o earth_n whence_o they_o may_v ascend_v from_o he_o and_o descend_v to_o he_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o change_v and_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n into_o this_o contrary_a form_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v to_o and_o descend_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v ascend_a and_o descend_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o necessary_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o see_v he_o must_v be_v the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la the_o person_n from_o who_o and_o not_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n shall_v ascend_v and_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o not_o from_o who_o they_o shall_v descend_v and_o therefore_o take_v these_o word_n no_o otherwise_o then_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o say_v but_o